dote_a woman_n who_o through_o the_o devil_n delusion_n suppose_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v alone_o albeit_o they_o endeavour_v cunning_o to_o cloak_n this_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o may_v defend_v murder_n adultery_n and_o what_o other_o sin_n soever_o ii_o those_o which_o do_v consult_v with_o magician_n they_o do_v also_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o revolt_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n howesoever_o they_o plaster_v up_o their_o impiety_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o they_o seek_v god_n help_v though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o magician_n 1._o sam._n 28.13_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n leu._n 20.6_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spiritâ—_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 8.19_o 20._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_n and_o murmur_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v as_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n the_o affirmative_a part_n thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o overthwart_a and_o unlawefull_a manner_n he_o than_o adore_v a_o idol_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o colour_v his_o impiety_n paul_n therefore_o rom._n 1.23_o say_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n do_v forsake_v the_o creator_n v_o 25._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n to_o this_o part_n therefore_o appertain_v such_o thing_n as_o respect_v the_o holy_a &_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n i._o the_o true_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o humble_a supplication_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n act._n 2.41,42_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v you_o especial_o that_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o all_o in_o authority_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v the_o preach_n unto_o midnight_n tertul._n apolog._n chap._n 39_o we_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o with_o our_o prayer_n as_o with_o a_o army_n we_o may_v compass_v god_n this_o kind_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o any_o man_n so_o offend_v that_o he_o must_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meeting_n all_o ancient_a man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o account_n bear_v rule_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n not_o by_o bribe_n but_o by_o their_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n ii_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n first_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o administer_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o word_n math._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v second_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o duty_n be_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o outward_o in_o modesty_n and_o without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n inward_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o serve_v god_n eccles._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o both_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n he_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n again_o we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o approach_v near_o god_n in_o confidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o repentant_a heart_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v before_o thy_o altar_n iii_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v two_o vow_n and_o fast_v and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o we_o may_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o good_a service_n and_o as_o though_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n except_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n a_o vow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o observe_v some_o corporal_a and_o external_a duty_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o injunction_n impose_v upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a be_v excite_v unto_o repentance_n meditation_n sobriety_n abstinence_n patience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n gen._n 28.20_o then_o jaakob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o thou_o in_o vow_v we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o observe_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o vow_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vocation_n 3._o vow_n must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v 4._o they_o must_v be_v far_o from_o so_o much_o as_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o vow_n as_o that_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o christian_a liberty_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v our_o vow_n no_o long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o either_o remain_v or_o be_v take_v away_o deut._n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v neither_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o vow_n v_o 21._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o pay_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v sure_o require_v it_o of_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o abstain_v from_o vow_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o psal._n 66.14_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o my_o vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v fast_v be_v when_o a_o man_n perceive_v the_o want_n of_o some_o blessing_n or_o suspect_v and_o see_v some_o imminent_a calamity_n upon_o himself_o or_o other_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n but_o also_o from_o all_o delight_n and_o sustenance_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v make_v a_o more_o diligent_a search_n into_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o offer_v most_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v that_o which_o his_o anger_n threaten_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o some_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o want_v matth_n 9.15_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n mourn_v so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a fast_o and_o pray_v joel_n 2.12_o wherefore_o even_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v you_o turn_v
6.27_o for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v the_o second_o be_v his_o blessing_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prayer_n conceive_v to_o that_o end_n do_v actual_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v from_o their_o common_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n this_o do_v seal_v that_o action_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v christ_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n the_o three_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o do_v seal_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o very_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o four_o be_v his_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n this_o seal_v the_o action_n of_o god_n offer_v christ_n unto_o all_o yea_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o give_v he_o indeed_o unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v his_o take_z the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o seal_v a_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n namely_o his_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 1â—_n the_o second_o be_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n this_o seal_v his_o application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v 1._o cor._n 11.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n the_o reason_n why_o be_v these_o i._o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n his_o passion_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o eat_v as_o already_o crucify_v now_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v eat_v he_o himself_o being_n not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v ii_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v distribute_v into_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o singular_a communicant_a iii_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o not_o his_o very_a body_n iv._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o also_o of_o the_o baker_n bread_n v._o let_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o bread_n will_v mould_n and_o the_o wine_n turn_v to_o vinegar_n after_o the_o consecration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vi_o this_o opinion_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o sacramental_a union_n namely_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v thâ—_n lâ—ke_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n whereby_o they_o bâ—â—re_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coexistence_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n against_o this_o these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v i._n the_o â—hoâ—â—â—ction_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o 〈…〉_z f_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a ii_o act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v iii_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o magnitude_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o circumscribe_v or_o compass_v of_o one_o place_n iv._o if_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v corporal_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n v._o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o give_v it_o whole_o to_o each_o of_o his_o disciple_n such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a sort_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a restauration_n into_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v 29._o and_o discern_v his_o body_n second_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o furthermore_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n esai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n psal._n 26.6_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v before_o thy_o altar_n three_o renew_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o daily_a and_o new_a sin_n commit_v upon_o infirmity_n because_o every_o new_a sin_n require_v a_o new_a act_n both_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n &_o this_o renovation_n must_v be_v see_v by_o our_o reconciliation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o injury_n and_o wrong_n mat._n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n if_o thou_o can_v come_v furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n abstain_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o reaâ—â—n_n of_o thy_o many_o infirmity_n if_o be_v thus_o prepare_v thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n know_v this_o that_o then_o thou_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o thou_o be_v lively_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o crooked_a disposition_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v mat._n 15.24_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o languish_a soul_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v as_o well_o seek_v to_o purify_v and_o heal_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v pure_a and_o sound_o heart_n unto_o it_o if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o some_o great_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchfafe_v to_o increase_v it_o mark_n 9.24_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thyself_o use_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o may_v by_o their_o faith_n carry_v thou_o as_o man_n do_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v he_o before_o christ._n mark_n 2.3_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o furnish_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a or_o clip_v the_o prince_n coin_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o he_o
say_v then_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n christ_n be_v receive_v when_o every_o several_a person_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a certificate_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god._n ezech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o i_o who_o they_o have_v wound_v rom._n 8.16_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n link_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n isaiah_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o servant_n justify_v many_o joh._n 7.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v be_v annex_v a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o beggary_n and_o after_o the_o foresaid_a knowledge_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v come_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o luk._n 1.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 1._o thes._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n be_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o second_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n albeit_o he_o yet_o feel_v not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v certain_o pardon_v yet_o he_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a luk._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n the_o three_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o 7.37_o reu._n 21.6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o four_o be_v the_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o fly_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o approach_a have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n particular_o if_o they_o be_v know_v sin_n and_o general_o if_o unknown_a this_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o remit_v all_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v luk._n 15.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o crave_v pardon_n of_o some_o sin_n with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o in_o perseverance_n luk._n 15.21_o act._n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v hos._n 14.2,3_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o the_o five_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o especial_a persuasion_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a man_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9.2_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 15.28_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o persuasion_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n mat._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 23,24,25,26,27_o joh._n 20.29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o philosophy_n we_o first_o see_v a_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o water_n be_v hot_a because_o when_o i_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o it_o i_o perceive_v by_o experience_n a_o hot_a quality_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o first_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n resist_v all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n and_o afterward_o will_v a_o experience_n and_o feel_v of_o comfort_n follow_v 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o
christian_a man_n effectual_a call_n the_o temptation_n be_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o blindfold_a man_n mind_n and_o to_o harden_v his_o heart_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n matth._n 13.4_o and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o anon_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v up_o they_o be_v parch_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o root_a wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 19_o whensoever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understandeth_v it_o not_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n a_o resistance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v engraph_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n may_v spring_v in_o they_o psal._n 40.6_o joh._n 6.44_o act._n 16.14_o jam._n 1._o 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o feign_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o resistance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v be_v when_o in_o a_o sincere_a heart_n they_o do_v join_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o faith_n luk._n 8.15_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n heb._n 4.2_o here_o be_v certain_a preseruative_n to_o be_v note_v i._o premeditation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n eccles._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a chap._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o ii_o diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n act._n 16.14_o iii_o a_o hunger_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n joh._n 7.37_o now_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n iv._o integrity_n of_o life_n psal._n 26.6_o v._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o evil_a affection_n jam._n 1.22_o and_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n vi_o the_o inward_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v act._n 2.37_o vii_o a_o hide_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v sin_v psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o viii_o a_o tremble_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 66.2_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n act._n 10.33_o then_o send_v i_o for_o thou_o immediate_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v to_o come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o fall_n be_v either_o a_o coldness_n in_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o a_o neglect_n thereof_o or_o else_o a_o fall_n into_o error_n the_o remedy_n for_o this_o be_v subjection_n which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o minister_n revelat._n 3.15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a gal._n 6.2.1_o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o assault_n the_o second_o assault_n be_v concern_v faith_n the_o temptation_n be_v a_o illusion_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a thou_o be_v not_o justify_v thou_o have_v no_o faith_n thou_o must_v certain_o be_v condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n mat._n 4.3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n help_v which_o the_o devil_n abuse_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o such_o illusion_n be_v these_o i._o adversity_n as_o danger_n loss_n persecution_n jealousy_n grievous_a offence_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 73.12_o loe_o these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n job._n 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v my_o iniquity_n &_o sin_n show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n 24._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n 25._o will_v thou_o break_v a_o leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o will_v thou_o pursue_v the_o dry_a stubble_n ii_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a job._n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n iii_o a_o feel_n of_o death_n even_o already_o at_o hand_n the_o resistance_n be_v make_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o i_o be_o elect_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v esai_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o preservative_n be_v in_o temptation_n not_o to_o behold_v faith_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ._n philip._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v if_o that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n also_o i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o 14._o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o fall_a be_v doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o so_o david_n
as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v that_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o particular_a offence_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o his_o very_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v accuse_v and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v hide_v &_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reveal_v they_o all_o now_o after_o that_o man_n work_n be_v make_v manifest_a they_o must_v further_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o have_v live_v by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v a_o ark_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o old_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o make_v conscience_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o it_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o willing_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o our_o word_n thought_n and_o work_n must_v be_v examine_v the_o six_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n thereby_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n shall_v begin_v his_o judgement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n i._n a_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n thereof_o iii_o a_o reply_n of_o the_o elect_a iv._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o by_o one_o come_v you_o bless_a though_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o judgement_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v have_v we_o rather_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o by_o ourselves_o immediate_o because_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o mark_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v then_o also_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o intercession_n of_o saint_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o elect_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n because_o their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o mere_a blessing_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n inherit_v that_o be_v receive_v as_o your_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n mere_a gift_n a_o father_n give_v no_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a and_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_a here_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o such_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v great_a care_n over_o they_o now_o when_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n whereby_o as_o some_o suppose_v god_n decree_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o but_o receive_v of_o you_o it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o say_v only_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o call_n be_v take_v from_o work_n as_o from_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a he_o mean_v his_o poor_a and_o distress_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o own_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n 2.8_o he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v go_v to_o persecute_v they_o in_o damascus_n and_o else_o where_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o if_o he_o account_v our_o misery_n his_o own_o misery_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v pity_v our_o estate_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o worst_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n here_o we_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o help_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v remember_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v to_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o be_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n again_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v but_o do_v as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n humble_a themselves_o have_v still_o a_o after-consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o life_n past_a here_o note_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ans._n the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o that_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n 20.20,27_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o challenge_v unto_o herself_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a service_n whereby_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n 3.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o this_o say_v further_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v they_o we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o force_n with_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o err_v again_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n &_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n &_o there_o be_v no_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n which_o have_v no_o further_a power_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n only_o to_o publish_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o authorise_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o must_v submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o this_o hear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n or_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o believe_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o carpenter_n know_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v straight_o not_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n apply_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o for_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o he_o present_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v straight_o or_o no_o so_o we_o know_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o we_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o though_o it_o breed_v not_o a_o a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a good_a inducement_n thereto_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v many_o part_n for_o as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o region_n and_o country_n against_o which_o it_o lie_v as_o into_o the_o english_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o other_o particular_a church_n according_a as_o the_o country_n be_v several_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n against_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o persecution_n want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v visible_a carry_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a in_o the_o first_o estate_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v â—8_o because_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v his_o life_n also_o behold_v a_o lamentable_a estate_n when_o so_o worthy_a a_o prophet_n can_v not_o find_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v any_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n fail_v he_o than_o gather_v his_o elect_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o manna_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v the_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v threescore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n then_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v the_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a not_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o secret_a election_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a assembly_n gather_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a company_n 47._o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v his_o tare_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n flore_fw-la in_o which_o lie_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n in_o which_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o valour_n and_o courage_n there_o be_v white_a liver_v soldier_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o proceed_v
because_o he_o be_v absolute_a professor_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o also_o have_v sovereign_a rule_n over_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n now_o out_o of_o this_o first_o property_n of_o god_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o for_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o power_n oftentimes_o earthly_a prince_n have_v kingdom_n yet_o want_v power_n but_o god_n have_v kingdom_n and_o power_n also_o yea_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o impotency_n he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o himself_o so_o all_o the_o power_n which_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o question_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n ans._n to_o sin_n be_v no_o power_n but_o rather_o a_o want_n of_o power_n otherwise_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n satan_n have_v be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o second_o property_n be_v take_v another_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o all_o power_n be_v he_o we_o can_v never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v but_o by_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n this_o three_o property_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o see_v the_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v dispose_v and_o govern_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v he_o yea_o in_o he_o be_v fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o of_o he_o to_o sinful_a man_n belong_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n dan._n 9.7_o this_o three_o property_n minister_v a_o three_o motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o see_v all_o glory_n by_o right_n be_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v invocate_v hiâ—_n holy_a name_n that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v for_o age_n now_o a_o age_n signify_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n because_o eternity_n be_v nothing_o but_o multiplication_n of_o age_n and_o as_o eternity_n be_v here_o note_v by_o age_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o eternity_n be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a time_n gen._n 17.8_o god_n promise_v abraham_n to_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n for_o else_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n until_o this_o time_n which_o it_o do_v not_o wherefore_o as_o often_o the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o the_o part_n uz._n eternity_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o here_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a age_n for_o eternity_n this_o also_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o earthly_a prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a jehovah_n they_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o he_o absolute_o and_o for_o ever_o 2._o the_o use_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v all_o his_o not_o we_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o he_o if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v from_o he_o even_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o pray_v and_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n will_v not_o confess_v this_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o insolent_a beggar_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n 2._o second_o in_o prayer_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o build_v upon_o they_o god_n power_n and_o will_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a his_o will_n in_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o request_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o kingdom_n and_o power_n the_o second_o be_v note_v in_o that_o glory_n be_v he_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o again_o we_o gather_v that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n must_v go_v together_o for_o as_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n we_o make_v request_n unto_o god_n so_o in_o these_o word_n we_o praise_v he_o &_o thereby_o give_v he_o thanks_n phil._n 4.6_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o want_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o pray_v but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o be_v slack_a in_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o he_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n praise_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n 3._o that_o have_v power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v glory_n also_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o hold_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o show_v of_o his_o power_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o 4._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v and_o the_o last_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v because_o it_o be_v note_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n altogether_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o they_o particular_o 1._o whereas_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n magistrate_n &_o ruler_n must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v remember_v to_o order_v themselves_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n use_v their_o power_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n law_n and_o refer_v all_o their_o calling_n to_o his_o glory_n 2._o where_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o be_v admonish_v when_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o work_n as_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v ask_v power_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n 3._o in_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o praise_n among_o man_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n seek_v god_n glory_n not_o regard_v so_o much_o our_o own_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o praise_v among_o man_n give_v he_o thanks_n if_o not_o be_v content_a because_o all_o glory_n be_v he_o amen_n 1._o the_o meaning_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o petition_n what_o they_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o assent_n or_o testification_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n in_o this_o word_n amen_o and_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o man_n at_o the_o first_o will_v imagine_v it_o signify_v certain_o so_o be_v it_o or_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o contain_v more_o for_o every_o point_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o direction_n for_o public_a prayer_n but_o for_o private_a also_o and_o must_v be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o people_n now_o then_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v thing_n desire_v the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o the_o six_o petition_n the_o latter_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o carry_v this_o sense_n in_o effect_n as_o we_o have_v crave_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n so_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o for_o christ_n â—ake_z in_o thy_o good_a time_n thou_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o us._n therefore_o this_o part_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o our_o desire_n
the_o last_o for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o xlv_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o godly_a &_o another_o in_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o fall_v both_o into_o one_o sin_n a_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o sin_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o they_o never_o give_v full_a consent_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o their_o will_n do_v partly_o will_n and_o partly_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n never_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o three_o token_n first_o before_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o purpose_n nor_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o but_o his_o purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o act_n or_o do_v of_o the_o sin_n his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v on_o to_o do_v wickedness_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v like_o a_o slave_n who_o desire_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o master_n hand_n and_o yet_o be_v fain_o in_o great_a misery_n to_o serve_v he_o three_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v sore_o displease_v with_o himself_o for_o it_o and_o true_o repent_v as_o 72._o peter_n before_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o act_n he_o have_v a_o strive_n with_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o first_o he_o answer_v faint_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o yet_o after_o when_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n more_o prevail_v he_o fall_v to_o swear_v curse_v and_o ban_v after_o his_o fall_n he_o repent_v himself_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o all_o be_v contrary_a in_o judas_n who_o go_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o full_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o devil_n long_o tempt_v he_o unto_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o yield_v and_o resolve_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o 27._o afterwards_o when_o christ_n be_v betray_v and_o conden_v judas_n be_v not_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o in_o despair_n of_o mercy_n hang_v himself_o xlvi_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v such_o fruit_n as_o the_o 1.5_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n bear_v repentance_n namely_o good_a work_n for_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a first_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o work_n can_v please_v god_n except_o the_o person_n please_v he_o and_o the_o person_n can_v please_v he_o without_o this_o faith_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n reveal_v word_n 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v say_v paul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o special_a all_o work_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o true_o perform_v be_v these_o five_o which_o follow_v xlvii_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n 8.47_o my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o again_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v one_o note_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o good_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o save_v hear_v that_o bring_v life_n eternal_a in_o this_o action_n christian_n be_v usual_o thus_o dispose_v before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v 17.11_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n first_o they_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o all_o impediment_n that_o like_a unto_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n they_o may_v 26.67_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v these_o impediment_n be_v sin_n and_o trouble_a affection_n and_o they_o come_v with_o humble_a heart_n 3.18_o as_o fool_n that_o they_o may_v become_v wise_a second_o they_o quicken_v up_o themselves_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o assembly_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o man_n do_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n first_o their_o mind_n be_v fix_v and_o attentive_a only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o 16.14_o lydias_n be_v second_o they_o true_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n three_o they_o feel_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o 9.40_o salt_n in_o they_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o 6.17_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o a_o 15.16_o sacrifice_a knife_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n by_o which_o their_o flesh_n be_v kill_v &_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v 63._o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v as_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o lord_n guest_n but_o he_o have_v sauce_n of_o his_o own_o he_o bring_v his_o sugar_n with_o he_o namely_o his_o true_a faith_n which_o 4.2_o he_o temper_v and_o mingle_v with_o god_n word_n and_o so_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o sweet_a wine_n and_o as_o water_v of_o life_n now_o the_o hypocrite_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o faith_n with_o he_o drinketh_z of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o find_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v sour_a and_o tart_a and_o void_a of_o relish_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o rank_n poison_n again_o 66.3_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o they_o receive_v the_o worde_n not_o 2.13_o as_o from_o man_n but_o as_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a 5.4_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ambassador_n or_o his_o ability_n as_o the_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n they_o be_v better_v in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o affection_n &_o they_o 11._o remember_v it_o &_o meditate_v upon_o it_o continual_o that_o they_o may_v frame_v all_o their_o do_n by_o it_o worldly_n man_n use_v to_o buy_v book_n of_o statute_n &_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o house_n to_o read_v on_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o avoid_v danger_n of_o law_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o set_v before_o they_o god_n word_n &_o in_o all_o their_o do_n it_o be_v 24._o their_o counsellor_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o danger_n of_o god_n displeasure_n xlviii_o sacramentâ—_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o only_o when_o a_o man_n be_v open_o and_o solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o the_o first_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n &_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o god_n &_o inward_o sanctify_v the_o second_o serve_v to_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o continual_a grow_a and_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n this_o thing_n every_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v often_o experience_n of_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o for_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v 2.5_o bring_v into_o
and_o all_o his_o precept_n be_v unto_o my_o wealth_n and_o profit_n and_o that_o my_o father_n command_v nothing_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v thereof_o but_o seek_v my_o profit_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n unto_o all_o my_o father_n promise_n and_o love_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o with_o good_a will_n and_o with_o good_a will_v go_v every_o day_n to_o the_o school_n and_o by_o the_o way_n happy_o i_o see_v a_o company_n play_v and_o with_o the_o sight_n be_v take_v and_o ravish_v of_o my_o memory_n and_o forget_v myself_o and_o stand_v and_o behold_v and_o fall_v to_o play_v also_o forget_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n all_o their_o law_n and_o my_o own_o profit_n also_o howbeit_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n kindness_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o the_o obedient_a mind_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v but_o lie_v hide_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v when_o a_o man_n sleep_v or_o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v play_v out_o all_o my_o lust_n or_o else_o by_o some_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o old_a profession_n notwithstanding_o many_o tentation_n go_v over_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o right_a hangman_n torment_v my_o conscience_n and_o go_v nigh_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o father_n will_v thrust_v i_o away_o and_o hang_v i_o if_o he_o catch_v i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v like_o a_o great_a while_n to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o to_o return_v to_o my_o father_n again_o fear_v and_o dread_n of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n love_n and_o of_o punishment_n wrestle_v with_o the_o trust_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o father_n goodness_n &_o as_o it_o be_v give_v my_o faith_n a_o fall_n but_o i_o rise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o first_o brunt_n be_v past_a and_o my_o mind_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o father_n and_o his_o old_a kindness_n come_v unto_o my_o remembrance_n either_o by_o my_o own_o courage_n or_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o father_n will_v not_o put_v i_o away_o or_o destroy_v i_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o so_o and_o upon_o that_o i_o gote_v i_o home_o again_o dismay_v but_o not_o altogether_o faithless_a the_o old_a kindness_n will_v not_o let_v i_o despair_v howbeit_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o set_v my_o heart_n at_o rest_n until_o the_o pain_n have_v be_v past_a and_o until_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o father_n that_o all_o be_v forget_v timoth._n see_v that_o you_o have_v thus_o plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o you_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n faith_n show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o rather_o discomfort_a than_o comfort_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n euseb._n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o approve_v a_o little_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n yea_o if_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grame_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o seed_n it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o it_o the_o poor_a disease_a beggar_n with_o a_o lame_a hand_n have_v the_o palsy_n also_o be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o same_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o weak_a and_o languish_a faith_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ._n faith_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o dim_a sight_n or_o look_v a_o squint_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v never_o so_o little_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o to_o save_v life_n timoth._n see_v that_o you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o every_o point_n so_o full_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o have_v faith_n and_o whether_o faith_n enter_v expel_v wickedness_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a in_o his_o life_n or_o holy_a then_o before_o he_o be_v euseb._n many_o there_o be_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o faith_n at_o once_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o story_n or_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o believe_v and_o tell_v we_o a_o true_a thing_n and_o this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n they_o call_v faith_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v very_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v true_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v there_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o no_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o horrible_a captivity_n under_o satan_n neither_o can_v perceive_v any_o alteration_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o any_o good_a work_n follow_v but_o find_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o before_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o old_a estate_n then_o think_v they_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o work_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n ever_o work_v be_v full_a of_o virtue_n it_o renew_v man_n and_o beget_v he_o a_o fresh_a alter_v he_o change_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o altogether_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n clean_o change_v and_o far_o otherwise_o dispose_v then_o before_o and_o have_v power_n to_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_n &_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o before_o he_o abhor_v and_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_n and_o it_o set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v her_o free_a to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n to_o the_o body_n after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pine_v with_o long_a sickness_n the_o leg_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o his_o taste_n be_v corrupt_a sugar_n be_v bitter_a in_o his_o mouth_n his_o stomach_n long_v after_o slubbersauce_n &_o swash_v at_o which_o a_o whole_a stomach_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v his_o gorge_n when_o health_n come_v she_o change_v and_o alter_v he_o clean_o give_v he_o strength_n in_o all_o his_o member_n lust_n and_o will_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o do_v and_o have_v now_o lust_n in_o wholesome_a thing_n and_o his_o member_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n &_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v and_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o bid_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o no_o law_n put_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n to_o force_v he_o to_o obedience_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o grave_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o pleasure_n be_v daily_o therein_o &_o as_o without_o commandment_n even_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o eat_v drink_v see_v hear_v talk_v go_v even_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n tarry_v but_o for_o drink_v &_o when_o he_o hunger_v abide_v but_o for_o meat_n &_o then_o drink_v and_o eat_v natural_o even_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a ever_o a_o thirst_n and_o a_o hunger_a after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tarry_v but_o for_o a_o occasion_n &_o whensoever_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o work_v natural_o the_o will_n
follow_v of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o as_o job_n well_o perceive_v be_v mix_v with_o folly_n here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n man_n want_v their_o sense_n and_o convenient_a utterance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v ans._n the_o very_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n be_v prayer_n before_o god_n even_o as_o effectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o best_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n prayer_n stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a messenger_n thereof_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o speech_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n david_n say_v 19_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o their_o very_a tear_n be_v loud_a and_o sound_a prayer_n in_o his_o ear_n again_o faith_n may_v otherwise_o be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n be_v very_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n some_o choice_n example_n whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o instruction_n sake_n and_o for_o imitation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o jacob_n be_v those_o whereby_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o his_o child_n 49._o and_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v 18._o and_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v his_o most_o excellent_a song_n set_v down_o deut._n 32._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n be_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n say_v bear_v rule_n over_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoida_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v 22._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 1._o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 30._o 2._o to_o the_o thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 3._o to_o his_o mother_n mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n &_o to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n 4._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o salvation_n i_o thirst_v 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v finish_v 7._o and_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o last_o word_n of_o steven_n be_v 1._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 3._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sinâ—e_n to_o their_o charge_n of_o polycarpe_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a god_n without_o lie_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a belove_a son_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o of_o ignatius_n i_o care_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v clean_a bread_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o i_o of_o ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o lead_v my_o life_n among_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n eius_fw-la of_o augustine_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o tree_n and_o stone_n fall_v and_o mortal_a man_n die_v 2._o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n of_o bernard_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a port_n of_o god_n mercy_n 8._o 2._o because_o say_v he_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o leave_v unto_o you_o any_o choice_n example_n of_o religion_n i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o you_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o race_n which_o i_o have_v run_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o give_v lâ—sse_a heed_n to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o be_v hurt_v i_o seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o he_o that_o do_v the_o hurt_n 3._o i_o have_v care_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o i_o take_v it_o away_o as_o i_o can_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v wound_v under_o the_o chin_n with_o a_o spear_n mycon_n o_o what_o hap_n be_v this_o go_v to_o they_o may_v kill_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n they_o can_v of_o oecolampadius_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o cross_n 2._o of_o himself_o whereas_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o weigh_v it_o not_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o this_o my_o say_n and_o contestation_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o witness_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o my_o last_o breath_n 3._o to_o his_o child_n love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o kinsfolk_n i_o have_v bind_v you_o say_v he_o with_o this_o contestation_n you_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o i_o have_v desire_v shall_v do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o these_o my_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a and_o true_a 4._o to_o his_o friend_n come_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o news_n i_o shall_v be_v short_o with_o christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o touch_v his_o breast_n there_o be_v light_a enough_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a 51._o psalm_n with_o deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o breast_n 7._o a_o little_a after_o save_v i_o lord_n jesus_n of_o luther_n my_o heavenly_a father_n god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v praise_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o revile_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n and_o this_o body_n of_o i_o be_v to_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n of_o hooper_n o_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o &_o receive_v my_o soul_n of_o annas_n burgius_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o of_o melancthon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o a_o joyful_a departure_n of_o caluine_n 1._o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n because_o thou_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o i_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n 3._o lord_n thou_o grinde_v i_o to_o powder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d suffice_v i_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a but_o his_o mind_n be_v well_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o life_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o
day_n last_o in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n we_o likewise_o distinguish_v adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v either_o religious_a or_o civil_a religious_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o searcher_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o present_a able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o every_o where_o the_o author_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o simple_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v absolute_a goodness_n itself_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v also_o command_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o fist_n table_n civil_a worship_n be_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o man_n set_v above_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o excellent_a gift_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n &_o authority_n whereby_o they_o govern_v other_o the_o right_a end_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o testify_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o reverence_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o those_o that_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v command_v only_o in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thereof_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n upon_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o he_o command_v he_o command_v that_o inferior_n shall_v honour_v or_o worship_v their_o better_n therefore_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v either_o with_o civil_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v indeed_o far_o base_a than_o man_n himself_o be_v again_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v yea_o to_o honour_v they_o at_o all_o be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n good_a angel_n because_o they_o excel_v man_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o gift_n when_o they_o appear_v be_v lawful_o honour_v yet_o so_o as_o when_o the_o least_o signification_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o refuse_v it_o and_o because_o they_o appear_v not_o now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a adoration_n in_o any_o bodily_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o last_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n have_v civil_a adoration_n as_o their_o due_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o offence_n thus_o abraham_n worship_v the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o and_o joseph_n his_o brethren_n gen._n 50._o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n upon_o the_o former_a distinction_n we_o deny_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o any_o civil_a worship_n in_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o much_o less_o any_o religious_a worship_n as_o namely_o invocation_n signify_v by_o any_o bodily_a adoration_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a honour_n of_o god_n himself_o let_v they_o call_v it_o latria_fw-la or_o doulia_fw-la or_o by_o what_o name_n they_o will_n our_o reason_n reason_n i._o all_o true_a invocation_n and_o prayer_n make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o double_a foundation_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n a_o commandment_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o all_o and_o every_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n upon_o this_o unfallible_a ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o word_n either_o command_a we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v nay_o we_o be_v command_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v ro._n 10.14_o and_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n depart_v be_v unlawefull_a answer_n be_v make_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v warrant_v by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o commandment_n and_o promise_n ans._n but_o miracle_n &_o revelation_n have_v a_o end_n before_o this_o kind_n of_o invocation_n take_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n again_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n be_v deceitful_a unless_o three_o thing_n concur_v the_o first_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o second_o be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n the_o three_o be_v the_o manifest_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o former_a where_o any_o of_o these_o three_o be_v want_v miracle_n may_v be_v suspect_v because_o otherwhiles_o false_a prophet_n have_v their_o miracle_n to_o try_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o god_n or_o no_o deut._n 13.1,3_o again_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v chrysostom_n ambrose_n &_o isidore_n who_o say_v behold_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believer_n which_o have_v already_o believe_v but_o to_o infidel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v last_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v not_o by_o revelation_n and_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n but_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o reason_n ii_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n depart_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n himself_o namely_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o inward_a desire_n and_o motion_n thereof_o and_o to_o know_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n upon_o earth_n at_o all_o time_n the_o papist_n answer_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n not_o by_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o god_n but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o they_o see_v man_n prayer_n reveal_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o make_v more_o they_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o all_o the_o do_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n which_o no_o create_v power_n can_v well_o comprehend_v at_o once_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o glass_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v be_v but_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o see_v further_a into_o god_n than_o man_n can_v do_v never_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n which_o i_o confirm_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v two_o cherubin_n signify_v the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n &_o they_o look_v downward_o upon_o the_o mercieseat_n cover_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n &_o their_o look_v downward_o figure_v their_o desire_n to_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o as_o peter_n allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 3.10_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o example_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o by_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v found_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v thing_n touch_v christ_n which_o the_o angel_n never_o know_v before_o that_o time_n thus_o chrysostome_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n say_v joh._n that_o the_o angel_n learn_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n
one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o the_o three_o principle_n q._n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o thou_o to_o escape_v this_o damnable_a estate_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n have_v perfect_o alone_a by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v make_v man_n 2.16_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o 4._o and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o 5._o have_v perfect_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 6._o alone_o by_o himself_o 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 7._o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o the_o four_o principle_n q._n but_o how_o may_v thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benfit_n a._n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n by_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1._o a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 51.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o 2._o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v that_o word_n speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 5.36_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v 21.19_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 15._o 3._o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 6.35_o 4._o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 7._o 5._o and_o sanctify_v and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 15.19_o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o the_o five_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o usual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n a._n faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 1._o faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v â—4_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v 29.18_o 4.8_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n 2._o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 10.1_o 3._o and_o prayer_n 10.13_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o six_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n after_o death_n a._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o 1._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 12.14_o for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9.4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 4._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o 5._o but_o unbeliever_n and_o rebrobates_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a
mystical_a union_n pag._n 483_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n pag._n 500_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pag._n 506_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 509_o life_n everlasting_a pag._n 516_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o content_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 525_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 561_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v pag._n 562_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n pag._n 563_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n pag._n 564_o a_o treatise_n tend_v unto_o a_o declaration_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n the_o content_n 1_o how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 574_o 2_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n pag._n 584_o 3_o a_o dialogue_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o savoury_a write_n of_o m._n tyndal_n and_o bradford_n pag._n 617_o 4_o how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 642_o 5_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o a_o christian_a pag._n 756_o 6_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v aright_o unto_o the_o conscience_n pag._n 663_o 7_o consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n pag._n 666_o 8_o a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n pag._n 674_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o content_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no._n pag._n 685_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hier._n zanchius_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v dispute_v and_o resolve_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o content_n 1_o the_o general_a mean_n of_o rule_v the_o tongue_n pag._n 713_o 2_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n pag._n 714_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o our_o speech_n pag._n 716_o 4_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o speak_v and_o of_o wisdom_n ibid._n 5_o of_o truth_n and_o reverence_n in_o speech_n pag._n 718_o 6_o of_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n pag._n 722_o 7_o of_o sobriety_n urbanitie_n fidelity_n and_o care_n of_o other_o good_a name_n pag._n 725_o 8_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o truth_n pag._n 729_o 9_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o have_v speak_v pag._n 730_o 10_o of_o writing_n ibid._n 11_o of_o silence_n pag._n 731_o 12_o a_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v the_o tongue_n two_o treatise_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o content_n 1_o what_o repentance_n be_v pag._n 738_o 2_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 740_o 3_o how_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v pag._n 741_o 4_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 742_o 5_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 743_o 6_o of_o the_o person_n which_o must_v repent_v ibid._n 7_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n 8_o of_o legal_a motive_n to_o repentance_n pag._n 752_o 9_o of_o motive_n evangelicall_a pag._n 755_o 10_o of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 756_o 11_o of_o câ—rtaine_a case_n in_o repentance_n pag._n 758_o 12_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n pag._n 757_o 13_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 761_o ii_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 762_o the_o treatise_n of_o die_v well_o p._n 773._o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v p._n 815._o a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n the_o content_n 1_o what_o conscience_n be_v pag._n 831_o 2_o the_o action_n or_o duty_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v how_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 832_o 3_o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v handle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o question_n dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n pag._n 867_o 4_o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n which_o be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 900_o a_o reform_a catholic_a or_o a_o declaration_n show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o content_n 1_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 910_o 2_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 915_o 3_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 918_o 4_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n pag._n 925_o 5_o of_o merit_n pag._n 940_o 6_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n pag._n 945_o 7_o of_o tradition_n pag._n 950_o 8_o of_o vow_n pag._n 955_o 9_o of_o image_n pag._n 961_o 10_o of_o real_a presence_n pag._n 966_o 11_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 972_o 12_o of_o fast_v pag._n 977_o 13_o of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 980_o 13_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v pag._n 985_o 15_o of_o implicit_a faith_n pag._n 991_o 16_o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 995_o 17_o of_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 996_o 18_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 1000_o 19_o of_o faith_n pag._n 1003_o 20_o of_o repentance_n pag._n 1006_o 21_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 1014_o a_o advertisement_n to_o roman_a catholic_n pag._n 1018_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n p._n 1029._o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o content_n a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v even_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a pag._n 1046_o 2._o conclusion_n the_o first_o material_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 1047_o 3._o conclusion_n a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trouble_a heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n faith_n repentance_n itself_o pag._n 1048_o 4._o conclusion_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o pag._n 1053_o 5._o conclusion_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v care_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a believer_n pag._n 1053_o 6._o conclusion_n the_o aforsaide_a beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a unless_o they_o increase_v pag._n 1054_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v distinguish_v into_o sacred_a science_n whereof_o one_o be_v principal_a theologie_n be_v a_o science_n of_o live_v well_o and_o bless_o for_o ever_o other_o attendant_n or_o handmaid_n i._o ethiques_n a_o doctrine_n of_o live_v honest_o and_o civil_o ii_o oeconomicke_n a_o doctrine_n of_o govern_v a_o family_n well_o iii_o politic_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n four_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n a_o doctrine_n of_o well_o order_v the_o church_n v._o the_o jew_n commonweal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o church_n government_n vii_o academy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o govern_v school_n well_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o theologie_n the_o body_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o live_v well_o it_o comprehend_v many_o holy_a science_n whereof_o one_o be_v principal_a other_o be_v handmaid_n or_o retainer_n the_o principal_a science_n be_v theologie_n theologie_n be_v the_o science_n of_o live_v bless_o for_o ever_o bless_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n esai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n viz._n christ_n justify_v many_o and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v likewise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v god_n by_o look_v into_o ourselves_o theologie_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o his_o work_n chap._n 2._o of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o
by_o which_o he_o only_o permit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v good_a he_o effectual_o work_v the_o same_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o indeed_o have_v purpose_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n decree_v that_o for_o good_a that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o day_n preserve_v his_o people_n alive_a and_o gen._n 45.7_o god_n have_v send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v your_o posterity_n in_o this_o land_n esai_n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n unto_o asshur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o a_o dissemble_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n &_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o but_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n god_n permit_v evil_a by_o a_o certain_a voluntary_a permission_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o work_v evil_a and_o he_o forsake_v his_o creature_n either_o by_o detract_n the_o grace_n it_o have_v or_o not_o bestow_v that_o which_o it_o want_v rom._n 1.26_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v god_n unjust_a who_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o rom._n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o god_n pleasure_n to_o bestow_v how_o much_o grace_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a have_v some_o respect_n of_o goodness_n with_o god_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v account_v a_o moral_a good_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o punish_v sin_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a action_n or_o act_n three_o as_o it_o iâ—_n a_o chastisement_n a_o trial_n of_o one_o faith_n martyrdom_n propitiation_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n act._n 2.23_o and_o 4.24_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o caveat_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a permissive_a agent_n in_o a_o evil_a work_n but_o a_o powerful_a effectour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o instil_v a_o aberration_n into_o the_o action_n nor_o yet_o support_v or_o intend_v thesame_a but_o that_o he_o most_o free_o suffer_v evil_a and_o best_a dispose_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o similitude_n let_v a_o man_n spur_v forward_o a_o lame_a horse_n in_o that_o he_o move_v forward_o the_o rider_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o halt_v he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o again_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n beam_n gather_v themselves_o into_o a_o sun_n glass_n they_o burn_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o light_v upon_o now_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o glass_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n action_n in_o a_o evil_a subject_n chap._n 7._o of_o predestination_n and_o creation_n god_n decree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n be_v call_v predestination_n which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o thes._n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 9.13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau._n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o what_o and_o if_o god_n will_v to_o â—hewe_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v god_n predestination_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n the_o creation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v of_o no_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n manner_n of_o create_v as_o also_o of_o govern_v be_v such_o as_o that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o without_o any_o instrument_n mean_n assistance_n or_o motion_n produce_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n be_v both_o to_o be_v ableâ—_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v psal._n 148.5_o let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n by_o which_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v free_a from_o punishment_n and_o transgression_n the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o beutifull_a palace_n frame_v out_o of_o a_o deform_a substance_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v inhabit_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o air_n the_o second_o the_o sky_n the_o three_o a_o invisible_a and_o incorporal_a essence_n create_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o three_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n make_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n they_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n gen._n 1._o 26._o furthermore_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n job._n 1.6_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n resemble_v god_n in_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n chap._n 8._o of_o angel_n the_o angel_n each_o of_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o upright_a estate_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a essence_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n second_o their_o quality_n first_o they_o be_v wise_a 2_o sam._n 14.18_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v even_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a 2._o they_o be_v of_o great_a might_n 2._o thes._n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o sam._n 24._o david_n see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n 2._o king_n 19.35_o the_o same_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o ashur_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 3._o they_o be_v swift_a and_o of_o great_a agility_n isaiah_n 6,6_o then_o flewâ—_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o with_o a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n dan._n 9_o 21â—_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v fly_v and_o touch_v i_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v paint_v with_o wing_n three_o they_o be_v innumerable_a gen._n 3.2_o now_o jacob_n go_v forth_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o
before_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o by_o move_v transport_v and_o apply_v natural_a thing_n diverse_o by_o cause_v a_o thin_a body_n as_o the_o air_n to_o be_v thick_a and_o foggy_a &_o also_o by_o bewitch_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n of_o magic_n be_v a_o covenant_n with_o satan_n a_o covenant_n with_o satan_n be_v such_o a_o contract_n by_o which_o magician_n have_v mutual_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o observe_v the_o original_n of_o this_o mutual_a contract_n i._o satan_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n either_o notorious_a bad_a person_n or_o very_o silly_a soul_n ii_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o diverse_a mean_n either_o by_o other_o magician_n or_o by_o some_o book_n write_v by_o such_o satanical_a mean_n i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o which_o they_o neither_o by_o any_o express_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ever_o ordain_v such_o be_v conceal_v speech_n word_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v to_o the_o great_a contumely_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a water_n sieve_n seal_n glass_n image_n bowing_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o such_o like_a diverse_a gesture_n iii_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v these_o mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o present_o be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a and_o assure_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v virtue_n to_o work_v wonder_n by_o iv._o they_o declare_v this_o their_o satanical_a confidence_n by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n practise_v and_o abuse_v the_o mean_n v._o then_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o their_o elbow_n be_v thus_o affect_v that_o he_o may_v both_o assist_v they_o &_o in_o they_o show_v diverse_a trick_n of_o his_o legerdemain_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v by_o mean_n void_a of_o all_o such_o virtue_n effect_n that_o which_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n intend_v again_o observe_v satan_n counterfeit_v of_o god_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n i._n as_o god_n have_v his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n due_a unto_o hâ—mâ—_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o word_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o annex_v certain_a sign_n namely_o character_n gesture_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v sacrament_n that_o both_o he_o may_v signfie_v his_o devilish_a pleasure_n to_o his_o magician_n and_o they_o again_o may_v testify_v their_o satanical_a both_o obedience_n and_o confidence_n to_o he_o jiâ—_n as_o god_n hear_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o trust_v in_o and_o obey_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v great_o delight_v with_o magical_a ceremony_n and_o invocation_n because_o by_o they_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o he_o magnify_v therefore_o if_o god_n cut_v he_o not_o short_a he_o be_v ready_o press_v to_o assist_v such_o as_o shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n or_o invocation_n the_o covenant_n be_v either_o secret_a or_o express_v secret_n or_o implicit_a when_o one_o do_v not_o express_o compact_v with_o satan_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n allow_v of_o his_o mean_n assure_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n believe_v that_o if_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v there_o may_v indeed_o that_o great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v which_o he_o desire_v express_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o satan_n but_o covenant_v with_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n may_v again_o by_o observe_v certain_a ceremony_n accomplish_v his_o desire_n magic_n be_v either_o conjectural_a or_o operative_a conjectural_a whereby_o thing_n be_v by_o satan_n direction_n prophesy_v of_o before_o of_o prophecy_n some_o be_v do_v with_o mean_n other_o without_o prophecy_n do_v with_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o soothsay_v divination_n by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n deut._n 18.11_o ii_o the_o kind_n of_o divination_n which_o be_v by_o look_v into_o beast_n entrail_n ezech._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n &c_n &c_n consult_v with_o idol_n and_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n iii_o necromancy_n or_o conjure_v by_o which_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n be_v seek_v unto_o for_o counsel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o 11._o then_o say_v the_o woman_n who_o will_v thou_o i_o call_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o â—e_v say_v call_v up_o samuel_n unto_o i_o vers_fw-la 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o she_o fear_v not_o but_o what_o see_v thou_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n v_o 14._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o she_o what_o fashion_n be_v he_o of_o and_o she_o answer_v a_o old_a man_n come_v up_o lap_v in_o a_o mantle_n and_o saul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o then_o saul_n answer_v i_o be_o in_o great_a distress_n for_o the_o philistines_n make_v war_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o samuel_n be_v not_o that_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n for_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v far_o from_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o dominion_n 2._o that_o good_a samuel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v he_o indeed_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v saul_n to_o worship_v he_o 3._o he_o faith_n to_o wicked_a saul_n to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o v_o 14._o neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o bare_a illusion_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v legerdemeine_a of_o the_o witch_n for_o he_o plain_o foretell_v saul_n destruction_n which_o a_o ignorant_a woman_n can_v not_o know_v much_o less_o dare_v she_o constant_o avouch_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o samuel_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n divine_a without_o mean_n be_v when_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v immediate_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v secret_n act._n 16._o 16._o a_o certain_a maid_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o gate_n her_o master_n much_o vantage_n with_o divine_a isaiah_n 94.4_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n like_v he_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o thy_o talk_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n magic_a operative_a have_v two_o part_n juggle_v and_o enchantment_n juggle_v whereby_o through_o the_o devil_n conveyance_n many_o great_a and_o very_o hard_a matter_n be_v in_o show_n effect_v exod._n 7.10.11,12_o aaron_n cast_v forth_o his_o rod_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n then_o pharaoh_n call_v also_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o those_o charmer_n also_o of_o egypt_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n for_o they_o cast_v down_o every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod._n enchantment_n or_o charm_a be_v that_o whereby_o beast_n but_o especial_o young_a child_n &_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n infect_v poison_a hurt_v bind_a kill_v and_o otherwise_o molest_v or_o contrary_o sometime_o cure_v of_o satan_n by_o mumble_v up_o some_o few_o word_n make_v certain_a character_n &_o figure_n frame_v circle_n hang_v amulet_n about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n by_o herb_n medicine_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n that_o thereby_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o faithless_a may_v be_v augment_v in_o repose_v their_o strength_n upon_o such_o rot_a staff_n and_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v commit_v the_o like_a abomination_n psal._n 18.4_o their_o poison_n be_v even_o like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n which_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n though_o he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o charm_v eccles._n 10._o 11._o if_o the_o serpent_n bite_v when_o he_o be_v not_o charm_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v magic_a describe_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o how_o as_o yet_o common_a it_o be_v in_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o who_o satan_n by_o all_o mean_v strong_o delude_v the_o lamentable_a experience_n which_o many_o man_n and_o most_o place_n have_v thereof_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v unto_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o popery_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v mere_a magic_n they_o which_o spread_v abroad_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o that_o witch_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o melancholic_a
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prephets_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o manifest_v that_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n whereby_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v &_o salvation_n attain_v second_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fashion_n and_o derive_v faith_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o which_o believe_v do_v as_o with_o a_o hand_n apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o grecian_a 17._o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n joh._n 6._o 33._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolinesse_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o ruinous_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o apostasy_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v darken_v than_o this_o word_n read_v or_o repeat_v yea_o the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o be_v but_o once_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n extraordinary_o effectual_a to_o they_o who_o god_n will_v have_v call_v out_o of_o that_o great_a darkness_n into_o his_o exceed_a light_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n act._n 11.19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o arise_v about_o steven_n walk_v throughout_o till_o they_o come_v to_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antiochia_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o 30._o now_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o of_o cyrene_n which_o when_o thâ—y_o be_v come_v into_o antiochia_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n joh._n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 39_o now_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o i_o demand_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n &_o ancestor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n revel_v 12._o 17._o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 11.4_o what_o say_v the_o divine_a oracle_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o never_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o appendant_o to_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v by_o certain_a external_a rite_n signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 7.11_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sign_n can_v confirm_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o promise_v of_o he_o at_o who_o hand_n the_o benefit_n promise_v must_v be_v receive_v therefore_o god_n it_o be_v alone_o which_o appoint_a â—ignes_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o alone_a power_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o god_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n as_o augustine_n witness_v say_v let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o which_o god_n after_o a_o several_a manner_n have_v set_v down_o in_o each_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o commandment_n be_v by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o baptism_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v eat_v drink_n do_v you_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n whereby_o god_n ordain_v element_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o this_o word_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o aloud_o yea_o and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v explain_v also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n appertain_v may_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o minister_n impiety_n do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n hinder_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n no_o more_o than_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n can_v profit_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n because_o all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n institution_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v observe_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v either_o the_o matter_n sensible_a or_o the_o action_n conversant_a about_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n sensible_a be_v usual_o call_v the_o sign_n the_o mutation_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o natural_a by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o respective_a that_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n for_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o either_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o make_v we_o holy_a inherent_a or_o tie_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o bath_n to_o purify_v corrupt_a disease_n but_o all_o such_o efficacy_n be_v whole_o appropriate_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o certain_a fignification_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v thereof_o agree_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o christ_n &_o his_o grace_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n or_o the_o action_n conversant_a about_o christ._n i_o
prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v they_o therefore_o do_v very_o ill_a who_o be_v still_o in_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o especial_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o way_n which_o god_n use_v in_o beget_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o notable_a degree_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o low_a and_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o positive_a degree_n the_o other_o be_v the_o high_a or_o superlative_a the_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n or_o smoke_a flax_n which_o can_v neither_o give_v out_o heat_n nor_o flame_n but_o only_a smoke_n math._n 8.25_o his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o say_v save_v master_n we_o perish_v 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n math._n 7.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n move_v and_o it_o shall_v remove_v isaiah_n 42.3_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v faith_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a when_o as_o of_o those_o five_o degree_n above_o mention_v either_o the_o first_o which_o be_v knowledge_n or_o the_o five_o which_o be_v application_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v very_o feeble_a the_o rest_n remain_v strong_a rom._n 14.2_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n and_o another_o which_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 16._o 16._o joh._n 6.69_o matth._n 17._o 22._o luk._n 9.49_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o act._n 1.6_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o restore_v at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n i._o a_o serious_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n mat_n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v reu._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o for_o in_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v renew_a the_o mind_n will_v lie_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strive_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n &_o endeavour_v to_o put_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o firm_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n desire_v assistance_n from_o above_o and_o thus_o faith_n be_v bestow_v ii_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v it_z by_o little_a and_o little_a do_v increase_n and_o man_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o same_o luk._n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mulberry_n tree_n pluck_v thyself_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v thyself_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v even_o obey_v you_o man_n must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n by_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n serious_a prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n belong_v unto_o faith_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a assurance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a and_o true_a but_o also_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o a_o christian_a much_o more_o firm_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n jesus_n make_v full_a and_o resolute_a account_n that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o by_o name_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 21._o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o sam._n 17.36_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 23.6_o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n confer_v with_o v_o 1,2,3,4_o man_n come_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n after_o the_o sense_n observation_n &_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n quest._n whether_o be_v justify_v faith_n command_v in_o the_o law_n answer_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 3.27_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o i._o that_o which_o the_o law_n reveal_v not_o that_o it_o command_v not_o but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reveal_v justify_v faith_n that_o it_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o adam_n have_v full_o before_o his_o fall_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o justify_v faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ._n object_n i._o incredulity_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n answer_n that_o incredulity_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o incredulity_n which_o be_v against_o the_o messiah_n christ_n jesus_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n incredulity_n in_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o likewise_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v incredulity_n in_o the_o messiah_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o 1._o joh._n 3.23_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v express_o and_o distinct_o make_v manifest_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o albeit_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v reprove_v and_o declare_v some_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o belong_v thereto_o object_n ii_o but_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n answer_n ceremony_n may_v be_v as_o example_n refer_v to_o the_o decalogue_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v appendant_o to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v justification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n v_o 17_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a quest._n whether_o do_v christ_n perform_v full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o man_n alone_o or_o for_o himself_o also_o answer_n i._n not_o for_o himself_o as_o some_o not_o right_o will_v have_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o itself_o full_o sanctify_v be_v even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v bless_v with_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o by_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v after_o his_o conception_n christ_n he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o ii_o for_o we_o namely_o for_o the_o faithful_a he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o
this_o be_v perform_v when_o as_o any_o one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purpose_n will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relinquish_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o act._n 11.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o christian_a conversation_n wherein_o be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v you_o therefore_o forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n a_o christian_a conversation_n be_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o follow_v christ_n example_n do_v by_o he_o perform_v new_a obedience_n to_o god_n math._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1._o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n long_o after_o life_n and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o new_a obedience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n math._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o consist_v partly_o in_o christian_a warrefare_n partly_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n chap._n 40._o of_o christian_a warfare_n christian_n warfare_n be_v concern_v the_o right_a way_n of_o fight_v in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n the_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o combat_n itself_o to_o the_o preparation_n we_o must_v use_v the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.13_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n stand_v fast_o the_o part_n hereof_o be_v especial_o six_o i._o truth_n ii_o justice._n iii_o evangelicall_a obedience_n iu_o faith_n v._o the_o word_n of_o god_n vi_o continual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o watch_v eph._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o combat_n be_v a_o mutual_a conflict_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v spiritual_o the_o warrior_n be_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o christian_a soldier_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o werestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o high_a place_n the_o tempter_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o his_o helper_n the_o prince_n be_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a thing_n his_o helper_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n the_o conflict_n of_o all_o these_o be_v temptation_n whereby_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soldier_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o resist_a and_o his_o fall_n resistance_n be_v a_o action_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n do_v withstand_v temptation_n through_o grace_n work_v inward_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a 1._o pet._n 5.8_o eph._n 6.16_o psal._n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_z the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n to_o confirm_v this_o these_o preseruative_n which_o follow_v be_v very_o necessary_a i._o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o earnest_o love_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o contrary_n joh._n 8.44_o ii_o never_o yield_v or_o consent_v to_o satan_n word_n whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n accuse_v false_o or_o flatter_v dissemble_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o mark_n 1.24_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o jesus_n say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o act._n 16.17_o she_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n august_n serm._n 241._o iii_o one_o temptation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o another_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o our_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v set_v his_o snare_n be_v at_o rest_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o malice_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o the_o fall_n be_v whereby_o the_o soldier_n through_o infirmity_n faint_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o appertain_v the_o spiritual_a remedy_n a_o remedy_n be_v a_o thing_n have_v aptness_n to_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o here_o two_o thing_n must_v always_o be_v think_v on_o i._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n every_o one_o be_v accept_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o ii_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o their_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n very_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a chap._n 41._o of_o the_o first_o assault_n assault_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o
mercy_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n eph._n 1._o 18._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n chap._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v thus_o decree_v and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v accomplish_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a chap._n 50._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n predestination_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o foreordain_v of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sebast._n cattaneus_fw-la enchirid._n tract_n 1._o chap._n last_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v vocation_n election_n and_o ordination_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o god_n namely_o his_o will_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o from_o man_n because_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n god_n predestination_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o work_n foresee_v in_o man_n that_o be_v god_n do_v therefore_o predestinate_a or_o reject_v some_o man_n because_o he_o forsee_v that_o he_o will_v well_o or_o bad_o use_v his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o this_o these_o seven_o conclusion_n must_v be_v set_v down_o i._o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constrain_v or_o enforce_v any_o necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ii_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o man_n that_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v all_o man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n iii_o man_n be_v neither_o by_o necessity_n nor_o chance_n save_v or_o condemn_v but_o voluntary_o iv._o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o other_o have_v he_o reject_v v._o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v by_o his_o absolute_a predestination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v they_o shall_v infallible_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a by_o that_o predestination_n which_o be_v according_o to_o preâ—ent_a justice_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o infallible_o save_v but_o oftentimes_o such_o be_v condemn_v and_o loose_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n hence_o arise_v that_o position_n of_o they_o that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n &_o perish_v eternal_o torrensis_fw-la aug._n confess_v 2._o book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o sect._n therefore_o predestination_n be_v not_o certain_a see_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v vi_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a vii_o there_o be_v one_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a or_o reprove_v and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n be_v either_o in_o infant_n or_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n concern_v infant_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v appliy_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n right_o administer_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o in_o original_a corruption_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o may_v say_v not_o pare_v away_o or_o not_o impute_v but_o utter_o take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n can_v hate_v in_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a council_n trid._n 5._o sect_n 5._o can._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n for_o they_o to_o wrestle_v withal_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hurt_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v six_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v vocation_n whereby_o man_n not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n through_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n through_o the_o inherent_a power_n of_o freewill_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o justification_n after_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o freewill_n be_v only_o somewhat_o diminish_v and_o not_o extinguish_v and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v and_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n it_o work_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n free_o assent_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o preparation_n have_v seven_o degreesâ—_n biel._n 4._o book_n 14._o do_v 2._o quest_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o assent_n whereby_o man_n agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o freewill_n that_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n with_o those_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o justification_n i._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o wage_n thereof_o ii_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o hell_n fire_n iii_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o dislike_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o detest_v sin_n from_o these_o arise_v a_o certain_a disposition_n which_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n yet_o not_o immediate_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o imperfect_a iv._o at_o the_o length_n faith_n return_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n into_o those_o which_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v v._o out_o of_o this_o contemplation_n proceed_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n whereby_o faith_n begin_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a vi_o out_o of_o this_o act_n of_o hope_n arise_v love_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n vii_o after_o this_o love_n follow_v a_o new_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v simple_o love_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n viii_o after_o all_o these_o follow_v a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o else_o the_o immediate_a sufficient_a and_o last_o disposition_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o justification_n whereby_o man_n of_o unjust_a be_v make_v just_a not_o only_o through_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a receive_n of_o grace_n &_o gift_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meritorious_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v justification_n for_o man_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v not_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o which_o he_o infuse_v into_o man_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o second_o justification_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o just_a make_v more_o just_a the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v faith_n join_v with_o good_a work_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o just_a man_n commit_v so_o much_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n in_o his_o best_a action_n much_o less_o that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o same_o the_o five_o degree_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o
matth._n 11.28_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whoâ—â—_n the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o luke_n 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philip._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brief_o he_o who_o according_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v create_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o justification_n or_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o create_v shall_v dispose_v itself_o to_o his_o creation_n the_o ix_o error_n that_o preparation_n to_o grace_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n may_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n deserve_v justification_n the_o confutation_n these_o thing_n smell_v of_o more_o than_o satanical_a arrogancy_n for_o what_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o unto_o who_o so_o many_o million_o of_o condemnation_n be_v due_a can_v once_o merit_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o desert_n but_o by_o favour_n luk._n 15.21_o his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o x._o error_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o which_o justify_v be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v in_o general_n believe_v the_o promise_a blessedness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o confutation_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o further_a also_o a_o certain_a power_n both_o apprehend_n and_o several_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assure_o set_v down_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n reason_n i._o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 21._o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v never_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n ii_o particular_a doubt_n be_v reprehend_v mat._n 14._o â—â—_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v luk._n 12.29_o hang_v you_o not_o in_o suspense_n iii_o that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o to_o god_n that_o must_v he_o assure_o believe_v to_o receive_v math._n 11.24_o but_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o prayer_n make_v request_n for_o adoption_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o benefit_n iu_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n v._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o that_o must_v also_o be_v believe_v particular_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a assurance_n but_o by_o especial_a revelation_n as_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o paul_n have_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o example_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o paul_n testify_v the_o very_a fame_n of_o himself_o 1._o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o popish_a devise_n for_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n where_o we_o see_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n our_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n do_v testify_v moral_o of_o our_o adoption_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v after_o another_o manner_n namely_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n declare_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n object_n i._o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a ans._n this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n forgive_a our_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v ever_o prone_a to_o slide_v away_o and_o start_v from_o god_n object_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthines_n we_o must_v doubt_v ans._n i._n we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n because_o doubtfulness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o a_o natural_a corruption_n ii_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthines_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o we_o must_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o despair_n of_o our_o salvation_n object_n iii_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n unknown_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o also_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o us._n answer_n he_o that_o certain_o and_o true_o know_v that_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o he_o have_v before_o god_n all_o his_o sin_n remit_v whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a object_n iv._n no_o man_n dare_v swear_v or_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v answ._n they_o which_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n will_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v not_o only_o testify_v their_o adoption_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o seal_v it_o also_o by_o their_o blood_n object_n v._o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o have_v also_o a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n ans._n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o act._n 15.9_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n these_o sophister_n do_v further_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o to_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v just_a for_o he_o have_v both_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereunto_o by_o believe_v do_v give_v his_o assent_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a here_o they_o except_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n faith_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dote_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o but_o the_o effect_n can_v inform_v the_o cause_n the_o xi_o error_n man_n love_n of_o god_n do_v in_o order_n and_o time_n go_v before_o his_o iâ—stification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o confutation_n nay_o contrary_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o we_o never_o love_v he_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n enemy_n shall_v love_v he_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o be_v god_n enemy_n rom._n 5.9,10_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n before_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n his_o friend_n the_o xii_o error_n jufused_a or_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o iâ—stification_n
1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o be_v our_o election_n certain_o know_v unto_o us._n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n exception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n moral_o by_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v but_o only_o probable_a answer_n it_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n by_o beget_v a_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v god_n promise_n and_o withal_o think_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n move_v our_o understand_n and_o will_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o in_o move_v they_o do_v make_v we_o both_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o whence_o arise_v a_o special_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n luk._n 10._o 20._o rejoice_v rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v glad_a for_o that_o good_a which_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o iv._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o study_v to_o make_v your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o object_n no_o man_n must_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v either_o in_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n namely_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o either_o writing_n or_o tradition_n as_o this_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a man_n suppose_v peter_n or_o henry_n be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v particular_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v ans._n albeit_o this_o particular_a proposition_n i_o be_o elect_v be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o inclusive_o comprehend_v in_o they_o as_o the_o species_n be_v in_o his_o genus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v so_o that_o it_o may_v by_o just_a consequent_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o we_o reason_v thus_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v elect_v joh._n 6.35_o i_o true_o believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o from_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o from_o they_o both_o the_o conclusion_n be_v easy_o derive_v chap._n 52._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n now_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o predestination_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o just_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n have_v determine_v to_o reject_v certain_a man_n unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 1._o pet._n 2.8_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o which_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v even_o ordain_v jud._n v_o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v before_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n cain_n and_o abel_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o type_n of_o mankind_n partly_o elect_v and_o partly_o reject_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o set_v down_o any_o absolute_a decree_n of_o damnation_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o alone_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o cause_n inherent_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n itself_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o annex_v and_o subordinate_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o never_o do_v or_o can_v separate_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o do_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o sometime_o again_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o with_o middle_a cause_n subordinate_a thereto_o and_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o former_a namely_o as_o the_o decree_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v but_o together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n a_o predestinator_n again_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a i._o because_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o ii_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v after_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 53._o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n and_o the_o degree_n or_o proceed_v thereof_o the_o foundation_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o condemn_v some_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n only_o further_o who_o god_n reject_v to_o condemnation_n those_o he_o hate_v this_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o reprobate_a when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o this_o hatred_n which_o god_n have_v to_o man_n come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o antecedent_n nor_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a and_o follow_v the_o decree_n reprobâ—tes_n be_v either_o infant_n or_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o reprobate_a infant_n the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_n and_o natural_a sin_n be_v leave_v in_o god_n secret_a judgement_n unto_o themselves_o they_o die_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o rom._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 9.11_o for_o ere_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v reprobate_n of_o ripe_a age_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v call_v namely_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a calling_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n have_v three_o degree_n to_o wit_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n a_o fall_v away_o again_o and_o condemnation_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n be_v whereby_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 22.14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o this_o call_n there_o be_v five_o other_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v a_o certain_a penitency_n
wise_a do_v second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v not_o reason_n â—rom_o the_o work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n but_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o satan_n use_v three_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o testimony_n for_o if_o the_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a persuasion_n but_o contrary_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a and_o stir_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n they_o will_v love_v god_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n iv._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a in_o the_o elect_a then_o may_v they_o judge_v of_o their_o election_n by_o that_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o sanctification_n like_a as_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v by_o heat_n that_o there_o be_v fire_n when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o flame_n itself_o v._o and_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n these_o be_v most_o notable_a i._o to_o feel_v our_o want_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n to_o bewail_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sin_n ii_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o ungodly_a motion_n thereof_o and_o with_o grief_n to_o think_v they_o burdenous_a &_o troublesome_a iii_o to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o vehement_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n phil._n 3.8_o v._o to_o love_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n if_o need_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v our_o blood_n with_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o vi_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n earnest_o and_o with_o tear_n vii_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n christ_n come_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n viii_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n ix_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o life_n luther_n have_v a_o good_a sentence_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n must_v say_v he_o believe_v that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v defer_v and_o love_n god_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n and_o thus_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n vi_o now_o if_o so_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o feeble_a in_o the_o godly_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n try_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o therewith_o be_v dismay_v because_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o a_o young_a infant_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o engraph_v they_o into_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n because_o they_o see_v their_o faith_n feeble_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faint_a within_o they_o vii_o neither_o must_v he_o that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o of_o these_o effect_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n draw_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n viii_o no_o man_n may_v peremptory_o set_v down_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o prefer_v those_o which_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o estrange_v from_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n above_o those_o who_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o you_o and_o many_o a_o one_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v very_o many_o first_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o we_o that_o be_v meritorious_a for_o election_n be_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v justification_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n grace_n do_v whole_o challenge_v all_o to_o itself_o rom._n 11.5_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o iâ—_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n ezech._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n ii_o that_o astrology_n teach_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o nativity_n what_o man_n will_v be_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o impious_a because_o it_o determine_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v very_o like_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o god_n in_o his_o predestination_n have_v make_v unlike_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o jacob_n hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o most_o unlike_a disposition_n and_o have_v diverse_a event_n the_o like_a may_v we_o see_v in_o all_o twin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a omnipotent_a just_a and_o merciful_a o_o the_o wonderful_a riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v on_o it_o eph._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n second_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v i._o to_o fight_v against_o all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o neither_o depend_v upon_o work_n nor_o faith_n but_o upon_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a math._n 24.24_o luk._n 10.20_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 2._o tim._n 2.19_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o toss_v as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v never_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n take_v hold_v upon_o repentance_n as_o on_o a_o board_n &_o so_o recover_v itself_o ii_o to_o humble_a our_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o they_o through_o infidelity_n be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v iii_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2.13_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n iv._o to_o bear_v cross_n patient_o rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n this_o likeness_n
to_o christ_n be_v in_o bear_v affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n v._o to_o do_v good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v theology_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o predestination_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o m._n beza_n to_o d._n andrea_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o colloquy_n at_o mompelgart_n etc._n etc._n unless_o say_v d._n andrea_n regeneration_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o baptism_n and_o remain_v in_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v how_o shall_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o those_o be_v ease_v and_o comfort_v who_o because_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n find_v none_o other_o refuge_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v of_o small_a force_n except_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o those_o imagination_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o a_o trouble_a heart_n yea_o except_o it_o teach_v such_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n who_o in_o baptism_n have_v not_o only_o offer_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n but_o have_v indeed_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o by_o paul_n you_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o like_a comfort_n from_o his_o circumcision_n fear_v not_o to_o join_v battle_n with_o that_o great_a giant_n goliath_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v be_v think_v liar_n wherefore_o those_o afflict_a man_n when_o satan_n assault_v they_o must_v resist_v he_o with_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o satan_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o soul_n because_o i_o be_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o so_o be_o true_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o be_v these_o the_o strong_a weapon_n which_o so_o many_o time_n and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n have_v be_v object_v against_o i_o by_o d._n andrea_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o because_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a i_o will_v explain_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v neither_o do_v john_n 1_o epist_n 3.20_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o to_o ease_v such_o as_o be_v in_o despair_n show_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o sentence_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o even_o bruise_v in_o piece_n the_o heart_n of_o proud_a person_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n when_o as_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o feel_v no_o testimony_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o what_o comfort_n think_v you_o can_v he_o have_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v rather_o reason_v contrary_o thus_o i_o indeed_o be_o baptize_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o my_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a i_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o say_n of_o august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o joh._n 6._o be_v very_o true_a who_o speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n say_v what_o good_a do_v it_o to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v brag_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v as_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n gal._n 3._o i_o show_v plain_o before_o how_o d._n andreas_n do_v violent_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o former_a albeit_o he_o make_v they_o especial_a pillar_n to_o underproppe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v god_n of_o less_o truth_n because_o his_o truth_n be_v neglect_v and_o deride_v of_o they_o that_o contemn_v it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o vain_a because_o some_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v in_o baptism_n other_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v d._n andreas_n reject_v that_o grace_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o eternal_a death_n may_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n covenant_n because_o so_o may_v abuse_v these_o holy_a sign_n or_o as_o d._n andrea_n be_v of_o opinion_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o child_n can_v the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o light_n because_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o asleep_a have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n thereof_o neither_o such_o as_o shut_v their_o eye_n so_o close_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o light_n but_o among_o all_o this_o one_o be_v most_o childish_a that_o dâ—_n andreas_n will_v make_v this_o his_o principal_a argument_n namely_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n thus_o tempt_v fly_v at_o all_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o baptism_n adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o first_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequent_a from_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o such_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o we_o make_v all_o those_o to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n regenerate_v and_o adopt_v unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v either_o of_o which_o for_o d._n andrea_n to_o affirm_v be_v a_o bold_a untruth_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o which_o d._n andreas_n require_v concern_v baptism_n may_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o that_o be_v so_o tempt_v by_o satan_n policy_n refel_v this_o great_a comforter_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n after_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v grant_v d._n andrea_n your_o question_n suppose_v i_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o but_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o as_o indeed_o i_o feel_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o fall_v what_o do_v you_o now_o else_o but_o lift_v i_o up_o with_o one_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o other_o cast_v i_o down_o into_o hell_n what_o mean_v you_o therefore_o to_o teach_v i_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ease_v i_o as_o that_o contrary_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o lay_v out_o unto_o i_o my_o abominable_a and_o ungrateful_a heart_n see_v now_o what_o sure_a consolation_n conscience_n grievous_o afflict_a may_v reap_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o comforter_n d._n andreas_n now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v minister_v unto_o conscience_n so_o trouble_v i_o will_v show_v they_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n the_o which_o also_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v more_o large_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n first_o therefore_o we_o teach_v contrary_o to_o that_o which_o d._n andreas_n do_v most_o false_o object_v against_o we_o that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o bottomless_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o his_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v
present_a unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o another_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n use_v by_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o hereupon_o have_v be_v call_v the_o 119._o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 38._o key_n of_o faith_n and_o furthermore_o i_o hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o in_o good_a part_n the_o rather_o because_o you_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o be_v in_o cambridge_n to_o be_v a_o hearer_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v your_o l._n and_o you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a ann._n 1595._o apr._n 2._o your_o l._n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n the_o creed_n pag._n 185_o faith_n 187_o god_n 198_o the_o three_o person_n 202_o the_o father_n 205_o god_n omnipotency_n 212_o the_o creation_n 217,221_o god_n counsel_n 218_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n 228_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 231_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 236_o god_n providence_n 242_o adam_n fall_n and_o original_a sin_n 252_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 259_o the_o title_n jesus_n 262_o the_o title_n christ._n 266_o the_o title_n son_n 271_o the_o title_n lord._n 278_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 279_o christ_n humiliation_n 295_o christ_n passion_n 297_o christ_n arraignment_n 300_o christ_n execution_n 328_o christ_n sacrifice_n 350_o christ_n triumph_n 356_o christ_n burial_n 367_o the_o descension_n of_o christ._n 372_o christ_n exaltation_n 378_o christ_n resurrection_n 380_o christ_n ascension_n 396_o christ_n sit_v at_o etc._n etc._n 407_o christ_n intercession_n 409_o christ_n kingdom_n 417_o the_o last_o judgement_n 420_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 436_o the_o church_n 451,488_o predestination_n 453_o the_o mystical_a union_n 483_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 500_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 506_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 509_o life_n everlasting_a 516_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o foresay_a point_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o meaning_n or_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v thereof_o 2._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v thereby_o 3._o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n pleople_n may_v gather_v thence_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n just_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o text_n though_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o preach_v only_o by_o handle_v a_o set_a portion_n of_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o convenient_a indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o other_o course_n to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o preach_v my_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2â—â—â—_n who_o catechism_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n show_v be_v contain_v in_o six_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o any_o set_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o form_n of_o teach_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o most_o clear_a place_n thereof_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o now_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o catechise_v without_o handle_v any_o set_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n may_v with_o like_a liberty_n do_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n or_o title_n thereof_o that_o which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o other_o tongue_n be_v call_v symbolum_n that_o be_v a_o shot_n or_o a_o badge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o shot_n because_o as_o in_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_v every_o man_n pay_v his_o part_n which_o be_v all_o gather_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o call_v the_o shot_n amount_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n arise_v this_o creed_n or_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n because_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n by_o his_o badge_n and_o livery_n be_v know_v of_o what_o band_n he_o be_v and_o to_o what_o captain_n he_o do_v belong_v even_o so_o by_o this_o belief_n a_o christian_n man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o all_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n and_o all_o false_a professor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o badge_n again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o it_o confer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o matter_n â—am_fw-la the_o very_a style_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o set_v down_o reason_n i._o there_o be_v in_o this_o creed_n certain_a word_n &_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a whereof_o no_o doubt_n symâ—ro_fw-la first_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n hâ—d_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v not_o the_o creed_n canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o write_n iii_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o summarie_a collecollection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o also_o deliver_v to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n wish_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.13_o now_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o of_o two_o head_n but_o of_o one_o namely_o of_o faith_n only_o &_o not_o of_o love_n also_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o description_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o a_o abridgement_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o teacher_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o abridge_v and_o contract_v summary_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o time_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n they_o do_v abridge_v they_o and_o pen_v they_o brief_o set_v they_o in_o some_o open_a place_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n bad_a habakuk_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 1â—1_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v abridge_v those_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v handle_v at_o large_a â—s_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n afore_o name_v 1.13_o now_o the_o reason_n â—hy_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v abridge_v be_v that_o the_o understand_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o also_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v hereby_o help_v and_o they_o better_o enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o same_o from_o falsehood_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n
creed_n be_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v gather_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n domini_fw-la for_o the_o help_a of_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n i_o add_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o last_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o and_o other_o write_n and_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o write_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o they_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v either_o by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o with_o the_o style_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a and_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o creature_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v all_o other_o ordinary_a write_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v with_o scripture_n these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o define_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n &_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v either_o general_a particular_a or_o proper_a general_n be_v the_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o hearer_n and_o disciple_n apostolical_a man_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o time_n particular_a write_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n proper_a write_n be_v the_o book_n and_o confession_n of_o private_a man_n now_o between_o these_o we_o must_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o general_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o universal_a creed_n in_o this_o case_n not_o except_v though_o it_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o scripture_n yet_o have_v it_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o particular_a &_o private_a write_n of_o church_n and_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v never_o these_o in_o it_o the_o meaning_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v shall_v upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v change_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o country_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_a write_n and_o confession_n make_v by_o some_o special_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o church_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o church_n to_o try_v doctrine_n &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o but_o because_o it_o borrow_v his_o authority_n from_o scripture_n with_o which_o it_o agree_v and_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o write_n of_o man_n can_v have_v here_o some_o may_v demand_v the_o number_n of_o creed_n ans._n i_o say_v but_o one_o creed_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o have_v many_o creed_n as_o beside_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o several_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n contain_v not_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o principal_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o new_a creed_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o some_o point_n pen_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v better_a avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o form_n this_o creed_n be_v pen_v ans._n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o 8.38_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o what_o believe_v thouâ—_n than_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o manner_n of_o question_v be_v use_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n he_o say_v what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o beleede_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o we_o can_v say_v this_o creed_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v tell_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o use_n of_o it_o for_o common_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v for_o a_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o no_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v so_o man_n make_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o charm_n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o entrance_n thereto_o by_o describe_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n and_o ground_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v or_o credence_n to_o god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o god_n word_n the_o common_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o say_v â—_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o of_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n which_o man_n do_v not_o present_o enjoy_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o believe_v a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v otherwise_o invisible_a and_o absent_a faith_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o paul_n say_v â—1_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o common_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v historical_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o
assent_n unto_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 〈…〉_z so_o saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v some_o will_v say_v what_o a_o faith_n have_v they_o ans._n such_o as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n beside_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o among_o we_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o more_o thâ—n_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o without_o knowledge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o deceive_v himself_o quest._n but_o whence_o have_v the_o devil_n historical_a faith_n be_v they_o illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n no_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o special_a illumination_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o even_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a faith_n so_o call_v because_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o common_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n unto_o it_o the_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o love_n to_o the_o word_n this_o faith_n have_v one_o degree_n more_o than_o historical_a faith_n example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n also_o who_o in_o some_o sort_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o yet_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n by_o he_o mark_n 5.7_o act._n 19.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n man_n say_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o if_o religion_n change_v they_o will_v change_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n law_n they_o be_v make_v to_o learn_v some_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o they_o profess_v it_o &_o thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n man_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o all_o this_o as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v bare_o profess_v it_o without_o either_o like_n or_o love_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o five_o degree_n for_o by_o it_o first_o a_o man_n know_v the_o word_n second_o he_o assent_v unto_o it_o three_o he_o profess_v it_o forthly_a he_o rejoice_v inward_o in_o it_o five_o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n because_o he_o want_v the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o sound_a conversion_n this_o faith_n be_v like_a corn_n in_o the_o house_n top_n which_o grow_v for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o a_o stony_a ground_n which_o be_v hasty_a in_o spring_v up_o 8.23_o but_o because_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n according_o with_o show_n of_o great_a forwardness_n yet_o afterward_o shake_v off_o religion_n and_o all_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o fruit_n ans._n such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o temporary_a cause_n which_o be_v three_o i._o a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o some_o strange_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o many_o a_o man_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o five_o former_a degree_n of_o temporary_a faith_n only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n have_v the_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n among_o man_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o show_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n though_o otherwise_o he_o want_v they_o and_o to_o go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n which_o appear_v thus_o some_o there_o be_v which_o seem_v very_o bitter_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o touch_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o shedde_v tear_n for_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n shall_v much_o more_o weep_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v grace_n again_o a_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v pray_v very_o slack_o and_o dull_o when_o he_o pray_v private_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o he_o pray_v very_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n sure_o often_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n and_o praise_n among_o man_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v profit_n commodity_n the_o get_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v common_a occasion_n to_o move_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v religion_n as_o the_o time_n serve_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o believer_n embrace_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o bring_v wealth_n peace_n and_o liberty_n with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n when_o a_o man_n ground_v himself_o on_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n do_v believe_v that_o some_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v or_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n 8.19_o for_o simon_n magus_n have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n want_v this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o money_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a which_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n â—_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o common_a faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v thus_o define_v faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v the_o save_a promise_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n philip._n 1.29_o to_o confute_v the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o our_o people_n that_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v
breed_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n supernatural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o pure_a nature_n in_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n they_o want_v this_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o then_o any_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o new_a grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o regeneration_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o first_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o it_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o they_o be_v but_o renew_v but_o justify_v faith_n admit_v no_o renew_v for_o the_o first_o engraft_v of_o it_o into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o the_o will_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n paul_n say_v indeed_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o but_o by_o the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o soul_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o part_n some_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n and_o affiance_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o great_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o one_o particular_a and_o single_a grace_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o diverse_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o apprehend_v proper_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o resemblance_n it_o agree_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o apply_v the_o save_a promise_n this_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a be_v apply_v particular_o to_o one_o subject_n by_o this_o one_o action_n save_v faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o historical_a for_o it_o want_v all_o apprehension_n and_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o general_a assent_n from_o temporary_a faith_n which_o though_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o never_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o thorough_a touch_n of_o conscience_n or_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a promise_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n ans._n in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o save_a promise_n and_o christ_n promise_v who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n then_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o certain_a question_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o what_o be_v that_o particular_a thing_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v answ._n faith_n apprehend_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o his_o godhead_n without_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o manhood_n without_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v conceive_v with_o some_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o efficacy_n manifest_v in_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v make_v meritorious_a before_o god_n as_o for_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v apprehend_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o second_o in_o what_o order_n faith_n apprehend_v christ_n answ._n first_o of_o all_o it_o apprehende_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v feel_v in_o his_o body_n the_o virtue_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v must_v first_o of_o all_o receive_v the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o go_v forward_o beside_o this_o main_n promise_n which_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a promise_n touch_v strength_n in_o temptation_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o such_o like_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a and_o they_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n we_o believe_v they_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v our_o salvation_n thus_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o be_v justify_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n rom._n 4.19,22_o and_o no_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o conclusion_n be_v always_o lay_v down_o that_o to_o who_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n promise_v we_o must_v bring_v faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n or_o distinct_a faith_n from_o justify_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o what_o save_v faith_n be_v 3.12_o whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n till_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o some_o again_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o confidence_n in_o god_n so_o also_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o in_o nature_n they_o differ_v great_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o pipe_n and_o lead_v that_o receive_v in_o and_o hold_v the_o water_n and_o love_v in_o some_o part_n be_v as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o conduit_n that_o let_v out_o the_o water_n to_o every_o comer_n the_o property_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o cut_v yet_o by_o a_o knife_n or_o other_o instrument_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n it_o cut_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n and_o his_o property_n be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o 5.6_o yet_o join_v love_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o love_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n now_o to_o proceed_v further_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v second_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v
who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o believe_v answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v again_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o answer_v as_o i_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v be_v fain_o to_o depart_v well_o this_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o faith_n we_o renounce_v as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o nuzle_v man_n in_o blindness_n superstition_n and_o perpetual_a ignorance_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v true_o perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v care_n to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n and_o show_v good_a affection_n to_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o child_n 2_o be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o further_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o weak_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a babe_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o grow_v to_o great_a strength_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n first_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v weak_a faith_n but_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n this_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v say_v distinct_o of_o himself_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n &_o then_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o we_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o ordinary_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o strong_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o assurance_n arise_v from_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n by_o manifold_a preseruation_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v deep_o and_o due_o consider_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n his_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n now_o howesoever_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o imperfect_a as_o also_o our_o knowledge_n be_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n and_o sundry_a doubt_n more_o or_o less_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n amongst_o we_o blind_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o for_o ask_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o have_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o the_o son_n their_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n ask_v they_o how_o long_o they_o have_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o ever_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o once_o doubt_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o howesoever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o even_o strong_a faith_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v always_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o a_o strong_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10.10_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n confession_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v manifest_a his_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n outward_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ii_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v sever_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a christian_n from_o atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o false_a seducer_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o right_a order_n and_o form_n of_o make_v confession_n set_v down_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o handle_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o creed_n therefore_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n concern_v faith_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o object_n which_o also_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o action_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o object_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o action_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o creed_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o thus_o what_o do_v thou_o believe_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v every_o one_o of_o year_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n allude_v hereunto_o 3.21_o say_v the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v howesoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o by_o saying_n o_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n we_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a because_o child_n must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o child_n to_o have_v a_o title_n or_o interest_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n do_v only_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o again_o some_o may_v say_v if_o child_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n benefit_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n make_v they_o and_o they_o save_v answer_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a apply_o
of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mention_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o man_n of_o year_n whereas_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o want_v actual_a faith_n which_o none_o can_v have_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n save_v by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n not_o know_v to_o us._n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o all_o and_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n copulativa_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n i._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n ii_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o iii_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n ii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v thereby_o iii_o and_o last_o of_o the_o consolation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v to_o resolve_v those_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n otherways_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o for_o those_o atheist_n which_o confident_o avouch_v there_o be_v no_o god_n by_o god_n law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o good_a for_o such_o to_o dwell_v on_o malefactor_n as_o thief_n and_o rebel_n for_o their_o offence_n have_v their_o reward_n of_o death_n but_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v most_o cruel_a death_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v namely_o what_o god_n be_v 3â—_n answer_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o property_n on_o this_o or_o such_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a simple_a infinite_a most_o holy_a i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o subsist_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v subsist_v and_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o again_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o spirit_n invisible_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o man_n sense_n i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n because_o his_o nature_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o composition_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o part_n the_o creature_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o of_o variety_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n furthermore_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n infinite_a in_o time_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n infinite_a in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o exclude_v no_o where_o within_o all_o place_n and_o forth_o of_o all_o place_n last_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n mercy_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o alone_o be_v right_o term_v most_o holy_a because_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n another_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v jehova_n elohim_n 1.17_o &_o paul_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o only_o wise_a to_o who_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o no._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o point_n the_o creed_n avouch_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n both_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n howesoever_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o two_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n other_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a other_o again_o namely_o the_o valentinian_o that_o there_o be_v thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o augustine_n record_v worship_v thirty_o thousand_o god_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v hold_v and_o believe_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o more_o deut._n 4.39_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o eph._n 4.6_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o god_n because_o 82.6_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o nature_n god_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v in_o other_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v vicegerent_n place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n moses_n be_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o aaron_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o god_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o man_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n subsist_v or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o proceed_v forward_o
we_o so_o poreblinde_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v any_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o both_o joint_o together_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o patient_a in_o adversity_n with_o job_n and_o david_n this_o lesson_n paul_n learned_a 12.1â—â—_n i_o can_v be_v abase_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v in_o want_n four_o see_v god_n providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o gather_v observation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o present_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n gather_v hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o time_n past_a for_o say_v he_o 37_o when_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n sheep_n i_o slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v that_o devour_v the_o flock_n now_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistim_n five_o because_o god_n providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o make_v lawful_a promise_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v in_o or_o at_o the_o least_o conceive_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v for_o s._n james_n say_v 4.15_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o this_o also_o be_v david_n practice_n for_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v â—â—_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o and_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o will_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o six_o see_v god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o behoove_v every_o man_n in_o his_o calling_n to_o use_v they_o careful_o &_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o help_n without_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v without_o mean_n joab_n when_o many_o aramite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o hearten_v his_o soldier_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 10.12_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a for_o their_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 4.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v flat_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o leap_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n at_o hand_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v which_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n first_o this_o very_a point_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n for_o the_o lord_n moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n david_n say_v 16.8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o when_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o say_v 7_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v he_o before_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n so_o king_n david_n when_o his_o own_o soldier_n be_v purpose_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n shall_v have_v wonderful_a peace_n and_o consolation_n before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o article_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o open_n of_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o inâ—ueth_v and_o this_o work_n be_v a_o preparation_n of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o justice_n &_o mercy_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o just_a permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n &_o the_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v â—â—_o that_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 2d_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o man_n fall_n we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 5.13_o and_o this_o definition_n paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o sin_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o the_o inobedience_n itself_o and_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o huge_a and_o notorious_a offence_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n theft_n treason_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n that_o the_o world_n criâ—s_v shame_n on_o but_o every_o disorder_a thought_n affection_n inclination_n yea_o every_o defect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o be_v bind_v &_o make_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v skan_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o what_o for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o hereupon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o sinner_n sit_v within_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o little_a judge_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n set_v down_o by_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n now_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n conscience_n bind_v over_o the_o creature_n to_o bear_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n yea_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n sergeant_n to_o inform_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o always_o stand_v bind_v before_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o be_v death_n so_o paul_n say_v 6.23_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o by_o death_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o simple_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o from_o the_o joyful_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n now_o these_o two_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n commit_v do_v deserve_v these_o two_o punishment_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v for_o which_o cause_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v inflict_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sin_n which_o papist_n make_v namely_o that_o some_o be_v in_o themselves_o venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a be_v false_a and_o
god_n eye_n we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o do_v stand_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v become_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o very_o base_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n yea_o utter_o to_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o with_o bleed_a heart_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o case_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o perceive_v any_o sweetness_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o little_o love_v and_o embrace_v now_o a_o day_n last_o if_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o david_n 52.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—lâ—an_n heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n 7.14_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n in_o conscience_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v freedom_n from_o this_o bondage_n 1.13_o and_o can_v with_o the_o colossian_n give_v thanks_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o every_o man_n because_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n under_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o misery_n most_o loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o welcome_a because_o it_o do_v unloose_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o displease_v god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n that_o can_v be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n to_o offend_v their_o merciful_a father_n as_o for_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o natural_a guiltiness_n and_o corruption_n but_o lie_v slumber_v in_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o feel_v no_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o compact_n make_v between_o god_n &_o man_n touch_v reconciliation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n be_v first_o of_o all_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n immediate_o after_o their_o fall_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o renew_a with_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o full_o reveal_v &_o accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o party_n reconcile_v between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n man_n again_o bind_v himself_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n be_v more_o in_o the_o covenant_n than_o angel_n ans._n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o reveal_v unless_o it_o be_v because_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o but_o man_n do_v fall_v by_o they_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o ans._n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o little_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n as_o paul_n plain_o avouch_v 3.22_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o god_n make_v no_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n without_o faith_n again_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n meaning_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o mean_v wicked_a man_n that_o live_v &_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 6.3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n in_o time_n follow_v be_v abel_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o cain_n reject_v some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o covenant_n establish_v in_o isaac_n 6._o jacob_n be_v love_v esau_n be_v hate_v and_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n paul_n approve_v when_o he_o make_v some_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o again_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o gentile_n no_o people_n for_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n except_v here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v proselyte_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o want_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n &_o teacher_n and_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n 9th_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belooved_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v allege_v by_o paul_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v also_o in_o they_o make_v with_o all_o mankind_n not_o one_o man_n except_v &_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n arise_v of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o ans._n indeed_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n adam_n by_o creation_n receive_v grace_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o transgress_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o mankind_n nay_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a first_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o after_o the_o fall_n all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o man_n without_o restraint_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v no_o seed_n at_o all_o and_o again_o
disciple_n 18.19_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o betray_v he_o another_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o whereby_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o want_n that_o we_o know_v by_o other_o second_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v be_v only_a concern_v his_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n else_o be_v teach_v 3.15_o that_o be_v call_v before_o their_o enemy_n to_o give_v reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o further_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o answer_v for_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a but_o say_v â—6_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_v in_o secret_a have_v i_o teach_v nothing_o ask_v they_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v which_o hear_v i_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o say_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o answer_v thus_o spare_o in_o general_a term_n be_v because_o their_o examination_n serve_v only_o to_o entangle_v he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o word_n to_o gather_v matter_n of_o accusation_n after_o who_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o be_v call_v to_o make_v answer_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n before_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o thereby_o we_o do_v not_o entangle_v ourselves_o nor_o give_v any_o advantage_n unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 23._o 6._o again_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n answer_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n teach_v be_v public_a now_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demanmand_v whether_o minister_n may_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n private_o or_o no_o ans._n the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n be_v twofold_a peaceable_a or_o troublesome_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n public_o but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o safeâ—â—_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o may_v with_o good_a warrant_n prâ—â—h_v private_o 1â—_n and_o indeed_o at_o such_o time_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n make_v private_a place_n public_a and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a spend_v their_o labour_n public_o so_o as_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a second_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v place_n full_a of_o disorder_n 1â—_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 15.3_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o they_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n say_v â—_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o work_n and_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n bid_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n â—_o but_o after_o their_o work_n they_o must_v not_o do_v because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o now_o although_o these_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o come_v and_o preach_v both_o in_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o these_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v and_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o man_n in_o our_o church_n which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o assembly_n for_o the_o want_v thereof_o hold_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o church_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o satanical_a illusion_n that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n i_o say_v this_o their_o practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v follow_v their_o opinion_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o in_o good_a conscience_n disjoin_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o refer_v caiphas_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hearer_n be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n though_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v his_o utter_a enemy_n behold_v then_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o follow_v teach_v they_o to_o deliver_v god_n word_n so_o pure_o and_o sincere_o that_o if_o they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n about_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n now_o after_o this_o answer_n one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o caiphas_n smite_v christ_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o who_o the_o say_n be_v verify_v â—2_n like_o master_n like_o servant_n that_o be_v if_o the_o master_n be_v wicked_a servant_n common_o will_v be_v wicked_a also_o if_o the_o master_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o servant_n will_v be_v christ_n enemy_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o lewd_a apprentice_n and_o servant_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o lewd_a master_n many_o master_n complain_v of_o servant_n now_o adays_o but_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o themselves_o for_o usual_o servant_n will_v not_o become_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n till_o their_o master_n first_o become_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o let_v master_n learn_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o then_o their_o servant_n will_v obey_v they_o also_o further_o christ_n be_v smite_v make_v this_o answer_n if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o make_o complaint_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o now_o hereupon_o scoff_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la say_v christ_n keep_v not_o his_o own_o law_n but_o go_v against_o his_o own_o precept_n when_o as_o he_o say_v 5.39_o if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v rather_o suffer_v a_o double_a wrong_n then_o seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n and_o before_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o not_o seek_v any_o revenge_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o another_o to_o seek_v revenge_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n in_o their_o proceed_n which_o be_v the_o produce_v of_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v 26.60_o the_o whole_a counsel_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o thongh_v many_o come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o for_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v together_o because_o they_o allege_v false_a thing_n against_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v and_o thus_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v often_o such_o enemy_n as_o make_v no_o bone_n shameful_o to_o avouch_v that_o against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v gâ—â—â—_n the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n arise_v oftentimes_o of_o shameless_a report_n that_o man_n give_v out_o which_o say_v that_o christian_n live_v of_o man_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o slay_v their_o own_o child_n 2._o that_o they_o live_v on_o raw_a flesh_n 3._o that_o they_o commit_v incest_n one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o assembly_n 4._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n 5._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o last_o
of_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n oh_o how_o be_v we_o grieve_v but_o see_v our_o transgression_n be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v let_v we_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o learn_v to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o bleed_v and_o melt_a heart_n bow_v and_o buckle_v under_o they_o as_o under_o the_o cross_n second_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o â—4_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o comparison_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a the_o mark_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o which_o sting_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n now_o when_o they_o repent_v moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v sting_v may_v look_v unto_o it_o and_o recover_v and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o cast_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o life_n now_o every_o man_n that_o live_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o israelite_n satan_n have_v sting_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n if_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v likewise_o exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o wound_n and_o gripe_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o still_o lie_v wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o satan_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n even_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n although_o we_o feel_v no_o pain_n or_o grief_n at_o all_o but_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o any_o man_n can_v see_v he_o crucify_v now_o after_o his_o death_n ans._n wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o paul_n say_v 3.2_o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v lively_o preach_v among_o they_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o wooden_a cross_n or_o to_o golden_a crucifix_n to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o must_v we_o go_v and_o there_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n crave_v at_o his_o hand_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o be_v grievous_o sting_v by_o satan_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n even_o at_o death_n door_n and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n which_o come_v hereby_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n languish_v and_o die_v as_o he_o languish_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o answerable_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o for_o our_o sin_n pass_v we_o wail_v and_o mourn_v with_o bitterness_n and_o prevent_v the_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o which_o we_o may_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o by_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o but_o to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n that_o live_v in_o we_o and_o to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n still_o to_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pamper_v our_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n some_o spear_n or_o other_o to_o wound_v sin_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lively_a follower_n of_o christ_n indeed_o four_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a great_a because_o his_o own_o son_n bear_v our_o person_n and_o be_v in_o our_o place_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v and_o rack_v most_o cruel_o but_o also_o bare_a the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o sin_n as_o common_o we_o do_v five_o whereas_o the_o person_n crucify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n be_v endless_a like_o a_o sea_n without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n it_o can_v not_o be_v search_v into_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a six_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o learn_v that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o suffer_v any_o judgement_n cross_n or_o calamity_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o both_o do_v not_o bear_v they_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n for_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n that_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n shall_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o good_a name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n curse_v he_o but_o as_o a_o father_n correct_v he_o here_o then_o be_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o we_o by_o our_o suffering_n do_v in_o some_o part_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o perfect_a fatisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n make_v by_o man_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v needless_a and_o much_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o his_o continuance_n alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o right_n in_o which_o action_n be_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.6_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o part_n do_v hereby_o testify_v that_o they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v not_o some_o common_a wicked_a man_n but_o even_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o now_o whereas_o christ_n stand_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n be_v repute_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o sinner_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o
mock_n and_o a_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v who_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v further_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o jest_v or_o mock_v of_o other_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_a sin_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o befall_v the_o jew_n for_o mock_a christ._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 24._o little_a child_n wicked_o bring_v up_o when_o they_o see_v elisha_n the_o man_n of_o god_n come_v they_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v come_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n come_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n but_o elisha_n look_v back_o on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two_o wild_a bear_n come_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o julian_n once_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o after_o a_o apostata_fw-la do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mock_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v jest_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v in_o fight_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o die_v scoff_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v mocker_n and_o scorner_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v this_o sin_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v indifferent_o consider_v all_o the_o mock_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o serve_v to_o clear_a christ_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o innocent_a man_n in_o who_o way_n be_v no_o wickedness_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o sinful_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v skan_v s._n matthew_n say_v 27.44_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v s._n luke_n say_v 23.39_o that_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n mock_v he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o can_v be_v true_a ans._n some_o reconcile_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o thing_n synecdoche_n by_o a_o figure_n do_v attribute_n that_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o part_n only_o and_o so_o here_o do_v ascribe_v that_o to_o both_o the_o thief_n which_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o other_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n do_v mock_v christ_n and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v matthew_n but_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v than_o the_o other_o alone_o mock_v he_o and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v s._n luke_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o lade_v with_o reproach_n in_o wonderful_a patience_n he_o reply_v not_o but_o put_v up_o all_o in_o silence_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v rail_v on_o we_o wrongful_o we_o must_v not_o return_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n nor_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v but_o we_o must_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o just_a defence_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o hezekias_n when_o rabshakah_n revile_v the_o jew_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o so_o hannah_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n 36_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o hely_n mark_v her_o mouth_n for_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o beard_n therefore_o hely_n think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o such_o a_o speech_n will_v have_v move_v many_o one_o to_o very_o hard_a word_n but_o she_o say_v 14_o nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o man_n to_o learn_v but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o practice_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o three_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o pitiful_a complaint_n in_o which_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n elâ—_n elâ—_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o complaint_n many_o point_n must_v be_v skan_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o complain_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o any_o impatience_n or_o discontentation_n of_o mind_n or_o any_o despair_n or_o any_o dissemble_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o apprehension_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o do_v complain_v ans._n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o this_o point_n arise_v another_o question_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n ans._n by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n when_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n for_o in_o dignity_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n only_o and_o the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o again_o whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o christ_n manhood_n be_v forsake_v not_o that_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v sever_v for_o they_o be_v ever_o join_v together_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o manhood_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o manhood_n may_v suffer_v when_o a_o man_n sleep_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o exercise_v not_o itself_o even_o so_o the_o godhead_n lie_v still_o &_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o manhood_n &_o thus_o the_o manhood_n seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v he_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n but_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n or_o hope_n whereby_o he_o do_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o last_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n how_o then_o will_n some_o say_v can_v these_o word_n stand_v with_o the_o former_a for_o faith_n and_o distrust_n be_v flat_a contrary_n ans._n christ_n do_v not_o utter_v any_o speech_n of_o distrust_n but_o only_o make_v his_o moan_n and_o complaint_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o yet_o still_o rely_v himself_o on_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o father_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o feel_v but_o in_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o for_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o less_o they_o his_o mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o feeling_n can_v always_o stand_v together_o
of_o the_o world_n second_o all_o oblation_n and_o meat_n offering_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n 43.24_o be_v first_o salt_v and_o hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o first_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v loathsome_a or_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.4_o like_v unto_o stink_a carrion_n or_o raw-flesh_n keep_v long_o unpouder_v a_o dead_a and_o rot_a carkeise_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v salt_v and_o make_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o bite_a and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v withal_o endeavour_n that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o speech_n itself_o be_v gracious_a and_o pour_v with_o salt_n 5.13_o lest_o god_n at_o length_n spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o season_v the_o people_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v this_o land_n with_o more_o plenty_n of_o this_o salt_n than_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o alas_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o give_v any_o relish_n of_o their_o good_a season_n the_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n for_o as_o flesh_n that_o can_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n putrify_v so_o man_n that_o can_v be_v sweeten_v and_o change_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v rot_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 47.8.11_o the_o water_n that_o ishued_a from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o come_v into_o mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v wholesome_a but_o miry_a place_n and_o marsh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v season_v be_v make_v saltpit_n now_o these_o water_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o chrt_v which_o flow_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o i_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o season_n &_o change_v our_o nation_n it_o shall_v make_v it_o as_o place_n of_o nettle_n &_o saltpit_n &_o at_o length_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n serve_v to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v likewise_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o altar_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o clean_a offering_n 1.11_o which_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n 2.8_o also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o which_o must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n as_o with_o sweet_a odour_n he_o perfume_v all_o our_o obedience_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 13.10_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o in_o this_o manner_n priest_n as_o paul_n insinuate_v when_o he_o call_v the_o gentile_n his_o offering_n unto_o god_n 15.16_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_a knife_n whereby_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o &_o we_o make_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a sweet_a smell_a oblation_n unto_o god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o teach_v must_v endeavour_n that_o by_o the_o profitable_a hear_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o whole_a nature_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v &_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n last_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v 10.21_o see_v say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o value_n and_o price_n which_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o have_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o that_o place_n which_o also_o every_o man_n shall_v apply_v unto_o himself_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n every_o hour_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n now_o follow_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n do_v triumph_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 2.14.15_o that_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o â—hem_n in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o two_o sort_n i._o by_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n ii_o by_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v principal_o seven_o the_o first_o be_v the_o title_n set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o end_n why_o title_n be_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o malefactor_n be_v that_o the_o beholder_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o party_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n pilate_n write_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o mark_v the_o strange_a event_n that_o follow_v for_o when_o pilate_n be_v about_o to_o write_v the_o superscription_n god_n do_v so_o govern_v and_o over-rule_v both_o his_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o note_v some_o crime_n he_o set_v down_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a title_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o pilate_n do_v this_o of_o any_o good_a mind_n or_o upon_o any_o love_n or_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a do_v caiphas_n who_o though_o a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o prophecy_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o when_o balaam_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n will_v have_v curse_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o nay_o all_o his_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o
give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o give_v life_n give_v grace_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o second_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n again_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n before_o the_o lord_n do_v breath_n into_o they_o his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n to_o blow_v on_o her_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o 4.16_o this_o garden_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o desire_v christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o she_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a spice_n who_o fruit_n may_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o now_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o appearance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o these_o word_n 20.16_o eight_o day_n after_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o occasion_n thereof_o ii_o the_o deal_n of_o christ._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o thomas_n his_o absence_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o body_n the_o print_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o eight_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v again_o unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n especial_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n which_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n consider_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o great_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n diverse_a time_n he_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v hear_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o disciple_n say_v that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o sink_v into_o his_o head_n the_o second_o be_v deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a thomas_n speak_v very_o confident_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 11._o let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v he_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v the_o long_a from_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o tell_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o three_o be_v wilfulness_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o say_v slat_o that_o unless_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v eight_o day_n in_o this_o wilful_a mind_n now_o in_o this_o exceed_a measure_n of_o unbelief_n in_o thomas_n any_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n may_v see_v what_o a_o mass_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o wilfulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o david_n 3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o and_o if_o such_o measure_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o such_o man_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v much_o more_o exceed_v in_o the_o common_a professor_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o day_n let_v they_o protest_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o unbelief_n be_v this_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v see_v and_o feel_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v neither_o in_o see_v nor_o feel_v indeed_o in_o thing_n natural_a a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v experience_n in_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o divinity_n a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v and_o then_o come_v experience_n afterward_o but_o thomas_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o do_v overshoot_v himself_o and_o herein_o also_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n for_o the_o chief_a feeling_n that_o we_o must_v have_v in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o feel_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o believe_v 27_o in_o christ_n deal_n with_o thomas_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o action_n the_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n alone_o &_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n and_o by_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a he_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o want_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o what_o we_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v can_v repeat_v all_o our_o say_n word_n by_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n now_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o speech_n be_v gracious_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n second_o this_o must_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n consider_v he_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v the_o second_o action_n be_v that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o thomas_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v thomas_n for_o his_o wilfulness_n yet_o to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n he_o yield_v unto_o his_o weakness_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o do_v it_o lade_v with_o manifold_a want_n 1st_a david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o we_o be_v make_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 4.3_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v when_o a_o child_n be_v very_o sick_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o cast_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n which_o it_o take_v the_o mother_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o pity_v it_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o any_o mother_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o when_o thomas_n have_v see_v &_o feel_v the_o wound_n christ_n revive_v his_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v most_o notable_o bewail_v his_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o have_v be_v smother_v so_o do_v his_o faith_n burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o in_o this_o example_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n first_o god_n give_v they_o faith_n
this_o manner_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o look_v what_o be_v his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n it_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o he_o will_v and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o for_o his_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n john_n father_n 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o willing_a and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o merit_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n use_v speech_n and_o prostration_n of_o his_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o action_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o prostrate_v of_o his_o body_n serve_v only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v serve_v only_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v his_o request_n furthermore_o a_o difference_n here_o must_v be_v mark_v between_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o passion_n serve_v for_o the_o work_n and_o cause_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temper_v of_o the_o plaster_n the_o intercession_n go_v further_a for_o it_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o lay_v the_o salve_n to_o the_o very_a sore_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v request_n not_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n general_o but_o for_o particular_a man_n as_o paul_n james_n john_n and_o that_o particular_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n willing_a and_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v a_o request_n or_o intercession_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o couâ—teruailes_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o also_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n will_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o effect_n or_o substance_n be_v a_o request_n or_o prayer_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o none_o with_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o of_o all_o this_o office_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v indeed_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o when_o he_o die_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o god_n otherwhiles_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n â—3_n thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v a_o message_n to_o zacharie_n the_o priest_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o can_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a estate_n here_o on_o earth_n neither_o can_v they_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v substitute_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o namely_o the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n though_o withal_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o they_o have_v warrant_v yea_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o first_o he_o that_o make_v intercession_n must_v bring_v something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v of_o value_n and_o price_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o his_o request_n second_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n make_v request_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o request_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o intercession_n alone_o as_o be_v most_o sufficient_a it_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n whereupon_o their_o prayer_n turn_v to_o sin_n 1.6_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v these_o first_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n shall_v stand_v and_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o merit_n before_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o desirous_a and_o willing_a and_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v be_v sinner_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o even_o then_o immediate_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n this_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o thing_n direct_o through_o the_o air_n they_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o colour_n as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o all_o appear_v green_a so_o likewise_o if_o god_n behold_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o appear_v as_o vile_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n but_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v present_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v for_o his_o merit_n then_o we_o appear_v without_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n paul_n make_v hereof_o â—â—_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o justify_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n second_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o preserve_v all_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o when_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o particular_a sin_n than_o christ_n intercession_n be_v make_v as_o a_o bless_a hand_n to_o apply_v the_o salve_n of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o particular_a sore_n for_o he_o continual_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accept_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o daily_a and_o particular_a sin_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o grace_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o receive_v pardon_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a consider_v that_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o repentance_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v there_o be_v two_o want_n first_o they_o be_v good_a only_o in_o part_n second_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v partly_o spirit_n or_o grace_n and_o partly_o flesh_n so_o be_v his_o work_n partly_o gracious_a and_o partly_o fleshly_a and_o because_o grace_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a now_o by_o christ_n
to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n 3_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v â—1_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o &_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v 3._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v 14.10_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o ans._n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 24.15_o who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 17._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n ans._n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 54.4_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o hei_o nsinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 6.9_o the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v god_n and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehova_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a
and_o the_o earnest_n in_o a_o bargain_n it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o a_o penny_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v whole_o lose_v or_o not_o ans._n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v but_o the_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v diminish_v &_o cover_v as_o coal_n under_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o branch_n &_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v but_o they_o can_v not_o either_o final_o or_o total_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o child_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o part_n 3â—_n as_o he_o leave_v ezechias_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mother_n that_o love_v her_o child_n most_o tender_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la let_v it_o stand_v and_o fall_v and_o break_v the_o face_n and_o all_o this_o while_n she_o hide_v herself_o not_o because_o her_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v her_o child_n quite_o or_o to_o make_v it_o hurt_v itself_o but_o that_o when_o she_o take_v it_o up_o again_o it_o may_v love_v she_o the_o better_a so_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n he_o hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o hunger_n after_o grace_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o feel_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n whereby_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifold_a first_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o humane_a learning_n or_o again_o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o practice_v their_o trade_n or_o handicraft_n do_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v teach_v this_o duty_n look_v what_o gift_n soever_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v ever_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o the_o practise_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v straight_o way_n go_v to_o the_o princess_n enemy_n and_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_a treachery_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o age_a folk_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o so_o they_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n confer_v with_o they_o you_o sâ—all_v find_v that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o common_a talk_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v but_o ask_v they_o further_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a they_o will_v say_v alas_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n and_o can_v learn_v well_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v thou_o though_o thy_o capacity_n be_v dull_a yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n for_o as_o there_o be_v outward_a teach_n by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v withal_o to_o enlighten_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o get_v knowledge_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v but_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o then_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n he_o in_o some_o part_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o 25_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n howsoever_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n person_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o may_v or_o if_o in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o when_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o he_o lie_v still_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o sure_o when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a man_n before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a and_o the_o punishment_n so_o great_a let_v we_o labour_v in_o time_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n &_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n before_o they_o light_v upon_o us._n three_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o in_o esai_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o make_v the_o willow_n to_o blossom_n and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n wherefore_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n be_v principal_o nine_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v love_n which_o respect_v both_o god_n and_o man_n love_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v absolute_o for_o himself_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n i._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v and_o dispose_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n strive_v and_o endeavour_n himself_o to_o please_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n count_v it_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n to_o live_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o affect_v can_v have_v no_o great_a torment_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o displeasure_n provoke_v by_o these_o two_o sign_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o love_v god_n or_o no_o and_o by_o they_o also_o must_v he_o testify_v his_o love_n now_o our_o love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o man_n be_v love_v for_o god_n this_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o show_v only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o action_n 3.18_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o love_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n brotherly_o love_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v but_o when_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o action_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v smother_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o man_n show_v to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v and_o where_o none_o be_v show_v none_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v joy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o glad_a at_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o again_o he_o say_v 36_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o all_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v &_o only_o condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o abide_v but_o return_n upon_o they_o 17.9_o christ_n make_v no_o intercession_n for_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o his_o redemption_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o intercession_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_a contemner_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o christ_n oppose_v the_o world_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o be_v never_o give_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 10.27_o now_o the_o sheep_n have_v all_o these_o brand_n or_o mark_n they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o know_v he_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o these_o be_v only_o such_o of_o who_o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a 8.33_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v no_o less_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v consider_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v inseparable_o upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v necessary_o abolish_v all_o fault_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v many_o thousand_o world_n we_o grant_v again_o it_o be_v every_o way_n most_o effectual_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o cain_n judas_n nero_n heliogabalus_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o plaster_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o sore_a be_v apply_v christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o thus_o some_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a shall_v after_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v whereas_o david_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o this_o divinity_n say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5.1_o and_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n i._o ezechiel_n 33._o v_o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n answ._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twain_o god_n rather_o will_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n again_o he_o will_v not_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v 45.7_o that_o god_n creat_v evil_a ii_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n open_v his_o own_o meaning_n he_o add_v these_o word_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o for_o public_a person_n though_o they_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o why_o because_o in_o that_o very_a order_n god_n have_v his_o elect_a which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o on_o this_o manner_n paul_n expound_v himself_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n 5.27_o iii_o rom._n 11._o v._n 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o ans._n the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o article_n add_v to_o all_o import_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n thus_o paul_n expound_v himself_o galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n all_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o paul_n must_v contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v before_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n iu_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o joh._n 6._o â—1_n i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n by_o world_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o in_o both_o these_o place_n christ_n do_v overthwart_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n do_v full_o declare_v rom._n 11._o v._n 12._o if_o say_v he_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 15._o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a where_o by_o the_o world_n he_o undestande_v the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 5.18_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o v._o rom._n 14._o v._n 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 2._o pet._n 2.1_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o also_o which_o be_v condemn_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o acceptation_n with_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o long_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v esteem_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o iv._o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v free_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o god_n in_o offer_v grace_n delude_v no_o
how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o and_o touch_v it_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o give_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o all_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o withal_o his_o benefit_n be_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a thereto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o fruit_n redound_v thence_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o any_o man_n may_v say_v that_o house_n and_o land_n give_v he_o of_o his_o ancetour_n be_v his_o own_o both_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n give_v answ._n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v give_v because_o his_o humanity_n without_o his_o godhead_n or_o the_o godhead_n without_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o give_v there_o must_v be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christâ—_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v mere_o energeticall_a that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o avouch_v any_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o composition_n and_o a_o commixtion_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o subject_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a manhood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o without_o separation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v save_v virtue_n from_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v christ_n himself_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o field_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o both_o 54._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n merit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v signify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1.14_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o as_o s._n john_n say_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n it_o receive_v thence_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o revive_v and_o renew_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v last_o among_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n some_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n indeed_o inherent_a in_o his_o manhood_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o some_o by_o infusion_n as_o when_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o derive_v from_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n from_o another_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n ans._n god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n not_o in_o any_o earthly_a or_o bodily_a manner_n as_o when_o a_o king_n bestow_v a_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o partly_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o this_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v supernatural_a namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o never_o stir_v foot_n out_o of_o england_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v land_n in_o turkey_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o his_o part_n as_o willing_a to_o accept_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a consent_n become_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o evangelicall_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n in_o which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o with_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o and_o we_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n &_o thus_o by_o mutual_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n any_o repentant_a sinner_n may_v true_o say_v though_o i_o now_o have_v my_o abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o true_o i_o to_o have_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o body_n be_v i_o his_o blood_n be_v i_o as_o for_o the_o give_v &_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bodily_a manner_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v in_o avouch_v the_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lutheran_n also_o in_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n flat_a opposite_a to_o sundry_a point_n of_o the_o cbristian_a faith_n for_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a hour_n retain_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o real_o and_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o then_o have_v but_o common_a reason_n will_v imagine_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pen_v up_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o convey_v into_o our_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n the_o three_o point_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thus_o give_v unto_o us._n ans._n no_o for_o this_o donation_n be_v not_o single_a but_o mutual_a as_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o we_o again_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 17.2_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v and_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v his_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v make_v his_o by_o imputation_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v all_o the_o dowry_n which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n ans._n when_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n he_o withal_o give_v man_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o utter_o renounce_v ourselves_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o bewail_v our_o sin_n past_a rest_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n catch_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v true_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n whereby_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n be_v actual_o couple_v
god_n but_o without_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n 1st_a and_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n luke_n say_v 1.47_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n again_o forth_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v evermore_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o one_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v 6.8_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o redeemer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n alone_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n the_o triumphant_a church_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n praise_v god_n 12.23_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o term_v it_o because_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o their_o body_n furthermore_o the_o property_n of_o this_o company_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v triumph_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a combat_n without_o truce_n with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o constant_a faith_n obtain_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v translate_v in_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 7.10_o in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v warrior_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v make_v conqueror_n their_o second_o property_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v amen_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o angel_n be_v of_o this_o triumphant_a church_n or_o no_o ans._n the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v which_o never_o fall_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o now_o stand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o their_o god_n be_v they_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o faithful_a live_v under_o the_o cross_n desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallible_a mark_n thereof_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o faith_n again_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o company_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n every_o day_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 8_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o again_o 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o where_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n i._o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_v leave_n to_o displease_v god_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n ans._n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v still_o subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n because_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v subject_a to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o fail_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v likewise_o befall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o this_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n to_o fail_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 1.4_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fail_v in_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n whereupon_o christ_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o she_o the_o candlestick_n 1.6_o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o church_n which_o befall_v these_o twain_o last_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o reform_v sundry_a behaviour_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n will_v with_o common_a consent_n have_v forbid_v marriage_n unto_o they_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o be_v so_o unless_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v better_o inform_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n certain_a book_n apocrypha_fw-la as_o the_o book_n of_o syrach_n toby_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o and_o the_o say_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v receive_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 15.13_o howbeit_o
how_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n qualify_v and_o discern_v the_o answer_n follow_v in_o the_o definition_n profess_v the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v be_v the_o word_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o 3.2_o and_o milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o cherish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v want_v so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v for_o substance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o christ_n display_v under_o which_o all_o that_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n must_v range_v themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49.22_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n which_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o procure_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o those_o place_n where_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o happy_a blessing_n man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v dorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v 1.6_o show_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o lie_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o she_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o 7._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n get_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o messiah_n be_v publish_v when_o the_o shunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a she_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o will_v go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o 4.23_o why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o teach_v be_v scarce_o in_o israel_n the_o people_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o david_n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o there_o abode_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v proselyte_n there_o abode_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o jewrie_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o further_o concern_v it_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o be_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n hold_v error_n be_v find_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a distinction_n one_o of_o error_n the_o other_o of_o person_n that_o err_v of_o error_n some_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n â—â—â—_o some_o only_a weakner_n of_o it_o a_o destroyer_n be_v that_o which_o overturn_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v religion_n itself_o be_v overturn_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decalogue_n a_o weaken_v error_n be_v that_o the_o holding_z whereof_o do_v not_o overturue_a any_o point_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3.10_o be_v the_o foundation_n namely_o of_o religion_n and_o again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o other_o doctrine_n consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n lay_v thereupon_o second_o person_n err_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o err_v of_o weakness_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o other_o or_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n not_o yet_o be_v convict_v and_o inform_v concern_v the_o truth_n some_o again_o err_v of_o obstinacy_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o convict_v still_o persevere_v in_o their_o forge_a opinion_n this_o be_v say_v wâ—e_v now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o any_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n of_o the_o light_a kind_n he_o still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v repute_v of_o us._n as_o when_o a_o lutherane_n shall_v hold_v that_o image_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a election_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n may_v be_v maintain_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n unrase_v this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v slat_o avouch_v by_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n 3.35_o timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v loose_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o man_n error_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v do_v not_o debar_v they_o from_o be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n break_v down_o the_o window_n of_o his_o house_n the_o house_n stand_v he_o break_v down_o the_o roof_n or_o the_o wall_n the_o house_n yet_o stand_v though_o deform_v he_o pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n itself_o fall_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o house_n now_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v like_o a_o house_n or_o building_n and_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v like_o window_n door_n wall_n roof_n
and_o some_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o former_a may_v be_v batter_v the_o foundation_n stand_v again_o if_o the_o error_n be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a even_o in_o common_a sense_n against_o the_o foundation_n consideration_n must_v be_v have_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o party_n err_v of_o weakness_n or_o malice_n if_o of_o weakness_n the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o by_o false_a teacher_n it_o have_v be_v turn_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o when_o any_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v hold_v fundamental_a error_n in_o obstinacy_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n we_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o repute_v they_o any_o long_a as_o church_n or_o christian_n but_o as_o such_o to_o who_o condemnation_n belong_v as_o paul_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n 3.8_o and_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n say_v he_o withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n yet_o withal_o this_o caveat_n must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o rather_o condemn_v the_o error_n than_o the_o person_n that_o err_v because_o god_n mercy_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v such_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v indeed_o so_o â—nd_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tâ—_n go_v through_o all_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o turk_n and_o jew_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o assembly_n for_o church_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thereby_o we_o understand_v company_n of_o man_n hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o name_n they_o be_v call_v church_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o raze_v the_o uâ—ry_a foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o point_n first_o of_o all_o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o do_n which_o opinion_n flat_o overturn_v justification_n by_o christ._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o you_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o you_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o christ._n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v than_o we_o say_v to_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o they_o maintain_v daily_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v either_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v often_o iterate_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o mass-priest_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o imperfect_a the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o breaden-god_n which_o be_v as_o vile_a a_o abomination_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n all_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o deface_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v and_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o wear_v a_o live_a man_n garment_n be_v a_o live_a man_n though_o he_o look_v never_o so_o like_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v nothing_o without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o want_v and_o we_o see_v that_o heretic_n have_v succeed_v lawful_a minister_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a assembly_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_o for_o substance_n administer_v and_o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o seal_n sever_v from_o the_o indenture_n be_v of_o force_n &_o that_o be_v nothing_o circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o colchis_n yet_o no_o church_n and_o among_o the_o samaritanesâ—_n and_o yet_o no_o people_n 1.9_o second_o baptism_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o true_a man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v no_o more_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v church_n than_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n argue_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o assembly_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o another_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o three_o though_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o they_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o doctrine_n overturn_v the_o inward_a baptism_n that_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lantern_n that_o show_v light_a to_o other_o &_o none_o to_o itself_o four_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o herein_o they_o deal_v as_o a_o father_n that_o in_o outward_a show_n tender_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n vopn_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n inward_o annoy_v the_o heart_n the_o brain_n or_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n destroy_v the_o same_o five_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o say_v some_o that_o desire_v a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n popish_a assembly_n be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o usurper_n or_o as_o the_o pirate_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n be_v church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o there_o be_v mingle_v a_o other_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n rule_v though_o himself_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o last_o whereas_o some_o be_v no_o papist_n think_v their_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o body_n disease_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n from_o
the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o throat_n also_o cut_v yet_o so_o as_o life_n be_v still_o remain_v we_o may_v better_o think_v their_o foul_a error_n consider_v and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a corpse_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o just_a cause_n neither_o be_v we_o schismatics_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o rather_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomy_n tritheits_fw-mi arrian_n samosateâ—â—â—ns_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o conspiracy_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n iudâ—â—â—lly_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n â—â—â—ued_v and_o reviue_v in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o familiâ—_fw-la of_o love_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o their_o angustane_n confession_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o do_v alike_o confess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o no_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o agree_v and_o we_o joint_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v thereto_o the_o corporal_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o maintain_v this_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o disparition_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a become_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reviu_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o it_o overturn_v by_o necessary_a consequent_a most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v private_a to_o some_o man_n as_o brentius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o learned_a and_o we_o be_v uncerten_a with_o what_o affection_n and_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o condemn_v it_o leave_v the_o person_n to_o god_n again_o popish_a transustantiation_n and_o lutherian_a consubstantiation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n transubstantiation_n be_v slatte_a against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o then_o be_v not_o he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o it_o can_v both_o be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o also_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o main_a point_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v that_o a_o body_n do_v occupy_v only_o one_o place_n at_o once_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o savoie_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o their_o confession_n make_v manifest_a and_o no_o less_o must_v we_o think_v of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o open_a parliament_n do_v full_o show_v and_o withal_o now_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o our_o faith_n by_o venture_v our_o life_n even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o foreign_a power_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n and_o hereupon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a among_o we_o that_o separate_a and_o indeed_o excommunicate_v themselves_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n their_o peremptory_a asseveration_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n be_v but_o as_o paper-shot_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o grievous_a blotte_n and_o enormity_n ans._n the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n again_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n must_v further_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v error_n indeed_o but_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o some_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o these_o overturn_v all_o religion_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v not_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v teach_v any_o one_o error_n that_o rase_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o annihillate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 23.2_o but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o bad_a christian_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2.39_o they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a
without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loâ—th_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o ease_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n â—â—_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god-ward_o but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v &_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_o take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n â—2_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n most_o just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n without_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o bless_a answer_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n put_v grace_n into_o man_n heart_n when_o they_o lie_v snurt_v upon_o their_o elbow_n and_o either_o not_o use_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v first_o use_v the_o mean_n partly_o by_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o when_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o begin_v to_o desire_v grace_n he_o give_v further_a grace_n last_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v change_v the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n may_v accuse_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v displease_v god_n heretofore_o a_o man_n that_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lie_v there_o many_o year_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o cold_a iron_n when_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o will_v often_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a misery_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o ever_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n again_o and_o he_o which_o have_v see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o â—elt_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o god_n goodness_n obtain_v assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o will_v never_o witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v the_o like_a sinneâ—_n any_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o still_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
die_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v for_o no_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o original_a sin_n be_v remain_v for_o special_a cause_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o before_o ii_o the_o godly_a die_n that_o by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o straight_a gate_n they_o may_v pass_v from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n make_v death_n to_o be_v no_o death_n and_o turn_v a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o what_o then_o will_n some_o say_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n diverse_a have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n then_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v still_o keep_v within_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n word_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v 6.9_o how_o long_a lord_n jesus_n dives_fw-la in_o soul_n do_v suffer_v the_o woe_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 16.23_o and_o lazarus_n have_v joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v from_o one_o man_n body_n to_o a_o other_o and_o herod_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n â—_o for_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v be_v rise_v again_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o beast_n &_o they_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n enter_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n for_o even_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v only_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exceed_a madness_n whereby_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n return_v to_o he_o again_o 4.33_o again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o a_o other_o but_o wander_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o appear_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o think_v that_o dead_a man_n walk_v &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v samuel_n to_o appear_v before_o saul_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o a_o counterfeit_a of_o he_o for_o not_o all_o the_o witch_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o when_o man_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n their_o soul_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o there_o abide_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n go_v straight_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n or_o benefit_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o these_o word_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a aâ—d_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n esai_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o come_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o again_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n say_v 4_o that_o he_o see_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v in_o some_o part_n describe_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n in_o this_o case_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o in_o this_o last_o prerogative_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v life_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o life_n note_v in_o the_o word_n everlasting_a life_n itself_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n act_v live_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v twofolde_v uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o whereby_o god_n live_v absolute_o in_o himself_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o life_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o because_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n create_a life_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v again_o twofold_a natural_a spiritual_a natural_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v minister_v by_o god_n providence_n spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o life_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o immediate_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n signify_v 17.21_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o thy_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o us._n and_o when_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v 3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n stand_v in_o a_o society_n between_o god_n and_o they_o whereby_o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o again_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n touch_v this_o communion_n three_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o order_n man_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n ans._n this_o communion_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n be_v because_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o here_o think_v that_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o manhood_n itself_o as_o from_o a_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n eternal_o to_o convey_v life_n from_o the_o godhead_n unto_o us._n the_o
have_v certain_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v grant_v his_o petition_n this_o affiance_n be_v want_v it_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n effectual_o who_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v grant_v his_o request_n mar._n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v the_o second_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o promise_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v beâ—_n make_v of_o â—his_n commandment_n pray_v you_o thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n command_v his_o discipless_a and_o so_o even_o we_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o earnest_o rom._n 15._o 30._o also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o defer_v his_o blessing_n after_o our_o prayer_n no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32._o 10._o when_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n answer_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o his_o prayer_n do_v bind_v the_o lord_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o be_v good_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o shame_n learn_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a but_o will_v make_v some_o conscience_n of_o kill_v and_o stealingâ—_n and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v well_o then_o this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o pray_v let_v this_o consideration_n breed_v in_o thou_o a_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o although_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v draw_v thou_o away_o from_o it_o yet_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o know_v it_o certain_o that_o â—he_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n make_v thou_o as_o well_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o furthermore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prick_v thou_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o as_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o thing_n impossible_a then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o command_v a_o thing_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n very_o easy_a and_o profitable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o again_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o mercy_n upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o convey_v unto_o we_o god_n grace_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o further_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o prayer_n see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v familiarity_n with_o god_n majesty_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o a_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o mighty_a jehova_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o burden_n or_o trouble_n unto_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o prerogative_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o fearful_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a god_n consider_v also_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o worthy_a mean_n of_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o it_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o god_n wrath_n have_v make_v into_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o psal._n 106._o 23._o by_o this_o christian_a man_n fight_v as_o valiant_a champion_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 18._o infinite_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o many_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n truth_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o read_v and_o study_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o manner_n propound_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o direction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v none_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o word_n only_o &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o pray_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v all_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nay_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a man_n in_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o prayer_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n else_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n cease_v to_o be_v prayer_n again_o say_v they_o that_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o want_n in_o particular_a &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v now_o in_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v only_o in_o general_n propound_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a want_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a three_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o pattern_n to_o make_v all_o prayer_n by_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o the_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a divine_n have_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o prayer_n choose_v rather_o to_o use_v these_o word_n than_o any_o other_o as_o cyprianus_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominic_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la in_o persequntione_fw-la and_o august_n sermone_fw-la 126._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la wherefore_o the_o opinion_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n well_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v a_o
commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o give_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n and_o to_o allure_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o still_o i_o say_v employ_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n fervent_o and_o continual_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o learn_v to_o pray_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o contain_v six_o petition_n 3._o the_o testification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n which_o although_o it_o be_v short_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o small_a point_n in_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o the_o petition_n that_o go_v before_o be_v only_a testification_n of_o our_o desire_n now_o of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o order_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o petition_n abrupt_o but_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v first_o to_o prepare_v himself_o and_o not_o bold_o without_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v order_v himself_o in_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o word_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o seemelinesse_n and_o dutiful_a reverence_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n to_o order_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n psal._n 26.6_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v stir_v up_o their_o dull_a and_o heavy_a heart_n &_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v &_o what_o then_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o fervent_o to_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o comparison_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n descend_v heat_v not_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o solid_a body_n where_o they_o may_v reflect_v and_o then_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v be_v make_v hot_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o bless_a word_n even_o as_o beam_n and_o the_o goodly_a sunshine_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n now_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v read_v god_n word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v reâ—â—ected_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o warm_v with_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o pâ—aiers_n to_o god_n more_o fervent_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v psal._n 143.1_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a majesty_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v first_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o second_o his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gâ—ant_v our_o request_n one_o of_o these_o embolden_v the_o leper_n to_o pray_v lord_n if_o thou_o wilâ—_n thou_o can_v make_v i_o â—leane_o mat._n 8.2_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v more_o effectual_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o preface_n itself_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o relation_n our_o father_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o word_n or_o title_n of_o god_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o quest._n whether_o by_o thit_n title_n father_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o some_o one_o person_n thereof_o ans._n otherwhile_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o any_o of_o they_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 3.38_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o esai_n 36._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n because_o all_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v anew_o by_o he_o they_o be_v eternal_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o person_n be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o for_o some_o special_a respect_n this_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o first_o person_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n because_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n three_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n whether_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n ans._n invocation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n act._n 7.59_o steven_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 1._o thâ—s_n 3.2_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o and_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n some_o may_v say_v this_o prayer_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o all_o prayer_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v or_o divide_v because_o they_o all_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o further_o in_o all_o outward_a action_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o divide_v for_o they_o all_o work_n together_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o nature_n or_o operation_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o worship_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o principal_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o so_o as_o than_o we_o imply_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o what_o person_n soever_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o include_v the_o rest_n 2._o the_o use_n tthe_n use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v manifold_a 1._o first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o learn_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n right_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o know_v how_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v and_o how_o
of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o must_v we_o frame_v and_o square_v our_o petition_n thing_n promise_v absolute_o as_o all_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v ask_v absolute_o and_o thing_n promise_v with_o condition_n as_o grace_n less_o necessary_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o condition_n namely_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a except_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n promise_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n absolute_o as_o he_o promise_v issue_n to_o abraham_n in_o his_o old_a age_n the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n after_o saul_n a_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n after_o 70._o year_n to_o the_o israelite_n again_o the_o preface_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o love_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v love_n because_o they_o pray_v to_o a_o father_n fear_v because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 1._o the_o coherence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o petition_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o three_o last_v ourselves_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n glory_n itself_o the_o other_o two_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o enlarge_v among_o man_n for_o god_n name_n be_v glorify_v among_o man_n when_o his_o kingdom_n do_v come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v quest._n why_o be_v this_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n ans._n because_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n here_o arise_v a_o worthy_a instruction_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o all_o our_o do_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v his_o glory_n therefore_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v set_v to_o seek_v it_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n glorify_v by_o we_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o of_o obstinacy_n set_v themselves_o to_o dishonour_v he_o or_o by_o negligence_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o herod_n sit_v in_o his_o royalty_n make_v such_o a_o oration_n that_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n act._n 12._o 12._o and_o moses_n because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o fail_v in_o do_v of_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o quest._n whether_o be_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n ans._n if_o the_o cause_n stand_v thus_o that_o god_n name_n must_v be_v dishonour_v or_o our_o soul_n condemn_v we_o must_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o petition_n that_o concern_v god_n glory_n be_v first_o and_o the_o petition_n that_o concern_v direct_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o five_o and_o six_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o before_o god_n shall_v want_v any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v let_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o go_v that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o his_o glory_n this_o affection_n have_v moses_n exod._n 32.32_o when_o he_o say_v either_o forgive_v they_o or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n in_o this_o petition_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o the_o want_n which_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o bewail_v the_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 2._o the_o meaning_n very_a few_o among_o the_o people_n can_v give_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o pretend_v that_o see_v god_n know_v their_o good_a meaning_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o to_o mean_v well_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v prayer_n without_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o ignorant_a man_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n name_v name_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v 1_o god_n himself_o 1._o king_n 5.5_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n 2_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n 3_o his_o work_n creature_n and_o judgement_n 4_o his_o word_n 5_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n arise_v from_o all_o these_o for_o god_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o as_o man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n and_o as_o all_o a_o man_n praise_n and_o glory_n lie_v in_o his_o name_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o these_o hallow_a to_o hallow_v be_v to_o sever_v or_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o some_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a end_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v hallow_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z from_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n name_n be_v hallow_v when_o it_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o oblivion_n contempt_n profanation_n pollution_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o abuse_n to_o a_o holy_a reverend_a and_o honourable_a use_n whether_o we_o think_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o use_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n levit._n 10.3_o ezech._n 38.23_o quest._n how_o can_v a_o sinful_a man_n hallow_v god_n name_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a in_o itself_o ans._n we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n name_n holy_a as_o though_o we_o can_v add_v something_o unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v mean_n to_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o right_a usage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o honourable_a the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 7._o 9_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a ezech._n 38.23_o the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o petition_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v express_v thus_o o_o lord_n open_a our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v aright_o know_v thou_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o thy_o title_n word_n creature_n &_o judgement_n and_o grant_v that_o when_o we_o use_v any_o of_o these_o we_o may_v therein_o honour_v thou_o and_o use_v they_o reverent_o to_o thy_o glory_n 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o the_o want_n which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n be_v teach_v to_o bewail_v be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o sin_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o unless_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v tempt_v in_o paradise_n the_o devil_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n which_o lesson_n not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o as_o little_a god_n though_o to_o the_o world_n we_o show_v it_o not_o this_o hide_a pride_n when_o other_o sin_n die_v it_o begin_v to_o get_v strength_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o and_o appear_v in_o vain_a thought_n continual_o on_o every_o occasion_n ascend_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o may_v appear_v
peruse_v 130.3_o what_o one_o shall_v then_o escape_v and_o say_v i_o can_v myself_o excuse_v in_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n lord_n oh_o enter_v not_o at_o all_o 143.2_o for_o justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n not_o one_o that_o live_v shall_v unknown_a and_o for_o thy_o pity_n plentiful_a o_o lord_n i_o thou_o entreat_v to_o grant_v i_o pardon_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v wondrous_a great_a 25.10_o o_o lord_n what_o earthly_a man_n do_v know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n then_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o i_o most_o rife_o 12._o and_o keep_v i_o that_o presumptuous_a sin_n prevail_v not_o over_o i_o 13._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o great_a offence_n flee_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n lo_o i_o do_v stretch_v my_o crave_v hand_n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o do_v the_o thirsty_a land_n god_n as_o handmaid_n watch_v their_o mistress_n hand_n some_o grace_n for_o to_o atchive_v 125.2_o so_o i_o behold_v thou_o lord_n my_o god_n till_o thou_o do_v i_o forgive_v lord_n turn_v thou_o to_o thy_o wont_a grace_n my_o silly_a soul_n uptake_v 6._o o_o save_v i_o not_o for_o my_o desert_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n my_o soul_n why_o do_v thou_o faint_a and_o quail_v so_o sore_o with_o pain_n oppress_v 42._o with_o thought_n why_o do_v thyself_o assail_v so_o sore_o within_o my_o breast_n it_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n always_o and_o thou_o the_o time_n shall_v see_v 12._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n with_o laud_n and_o praise_n for_o health_n restore_v to_o thou_o for_o why_o his_o anger_n but_o a_o space_n do_v last_o and_o slack_v again_o 30.6_o but_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o grace_n always_o do_v life_n remain_v 7._o though_o gripe_v of_o grief_n and_o pang_n full_a sore_n do_v lodge_n with_o thou_o all_o night_n the_o lord_n to_o joy_n shall_v thou_o restore_v before_o the_o day_n be_v light_a the_o lord_n be_v kind_a and_o merciful_a when_o sinner_n do_v he_o grieve_v 103.8_o the_o slow_a to_o conceive_v a_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o look_v what_o pity_n parent_n dear_a unto_o their_o child_n bear_v 13._o like_o pity_n bear_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o fear_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v i_o know_v my_o shape_n my_o mould_n and_o fashion_v just_a 14._o how_o weak_a and_o frail_a my_o nature_n be_v and_o how_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n spirit_n o_o god_n create_v in_o i_o a_o heart_n unspotted_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o eke_o within_o my_o bowel_n lord_n renew_v a_o stable_a spirit_n with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n confirm_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v therefore_o 12._o sinner_n thy_o way_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o thy_o lore_n call_v my_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o desire_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o seek_v to_o know_v thy_o judgement_n high_a and_o what_o may_v please_v thou_o best_o 5._o o_o will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v thou_o please_v my_o way_n so_o to_o address_v that_o i_o may_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o voice_n thy_o law_n keep_v and_o confess_v 20.11_o in_o righteousness_n i_o do_v intend_v my_o time_n and_o day_n to_o serve_v have_v mercy_n lord_n and_o i_o defend_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o swerve_v â—uerlasting_a and_o with_o thy_o save_a health_n o_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v i_o 106.5_o that_o i_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o thy_o elect_a may_v see_v 6._o and_o with_o thy_o people_n joy_n i_o may_v a_o joyful_a mind_n possess_v and_o may_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n a_o glory_v heart_n express_v god_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v blessed_v for_o evermore_o 46._o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n tend_v unto_o a_o declaration_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace._n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o how_o he_o may_v in_o time_n come_v out_o of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o second_o how_o he_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n reviewed_n and_o correct_v by_o the_o author_n the_o point_n that_o be_v handle_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v print_a for_o i._n p._n and_o i._n l._n 1600._o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christian_a religion_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n a_o dialogue_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o savoury_a write_n of_o master_n tindall_n and_o bradford_n how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o conflict_n between_o satan_n and_o a_o christian._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v aright_o unto_o the_o conscience_n consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o my_o chistian_n friend_n master_n valentine_n knightly_a esquire_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n justice_n of_o peace_n in_o northampton_n shire_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v with_o i_o a_o especial_a point_n of_o god_n word_n careful_o to_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v this_o 24._o many_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n esteem_v of_o they_o too_o yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a they_o contrariwise_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n remediless_a soever_o a_o doleful_a case_n yet_o a_o most_o resolute_a truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v great_o annoy_v with_o a_o fearful_a securite_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o common_a protestation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n time_n examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o eternal_a god_n or_o not_o 119.59_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n elect_v to_o try_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n as_o also_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o have_v enterprise_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o bestow_v on_o you_o both_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v as_o also_o for_o that_o christian_a friendship_n you_o have_v show_v to_o i_o accept_v of_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o use_v it_o for_o your_o edification_n 32._o thus_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o further_o and_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v from_o cambridge_n this_o 24._o of_o november_n 1589._o your_o worship_n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n good_a reader_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v both_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v none_o all_o professor_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v excellent_o describe_v luk._n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o have_v no_o root_n believe_v for_o a_o time_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n first_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n second_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o joy_n three_o their_o unsoundnesse_n in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o concern_v their_o faith_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v gâ—ue_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a three_o
in_o more_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a manner_n that_o god_n will_v verify_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v all_o their_o faith_n which_o indeed_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o sound_a professor_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v general_o believe_v god_n promise_n yet_o herein_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o example_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v joh._n 2.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n those_o professor_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o thus_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o this_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o certain_a fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o as_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n but_o either_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o few_o moule_n or_o else_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n and_o some_o fruit_n too_o and_o that_o for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o year_n so_o one_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n by_o this_o general_a faith_n may_v be_v somewhat_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o settle_a for_o a_o season_n and_o may_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n in_o his_o life_n peradventure_o very_o fair_a in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n yet_o indeed_o neither_o sound_n nor_o last_a nor_o substantial_a what_o these_o fruit_n be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o for_o here_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o that_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o and_o as_o joyful_a in_o frequent_v sermon_n three_o that_o they_o reverence_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o so_o joyful_o hear_v last_o they_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hearer_n or_o be_v negligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a fruit_n this_o may_v be_v add_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a yet_o they_o be_v void_a of_o that_o gross_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o professor_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n faith_n as_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n may_v deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o discern_a how_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o figtree_n with_o green_a leaf_n deceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o when_o in_o his_o hunger_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o to_o have_v have_v some_o fruit_n he_o find_v none_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v then_o require_v how_o these_o unsound_a professor_n differ_v from_o true_a professor_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sound_a heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n now_o stony_a ground_n mingle_v with_o some_o earth_n be_v common_o hot_a and_o therefore_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o alacrity_n and_o hastiness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corn_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o ground_n it_o sprout_v out_o very_o speedy_o but_o yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corn_n to_o be_v root_v deep_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o when_o summer_n come_v the_o blade_n of_o the_o corn_n wither_v with_o root_n and_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o professor_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n word_n they_o have_v a_o like_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o these_o good_a motion_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o last_v but_o like_o the_o flame_n and_o flash_v of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o true_a professor_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o have_v upright_o and_o honest_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 8._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o that_o christian_a man_n which_o love_v god_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v unto_o christ_n of_o her_o own_o love_n cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o wherefore_o good_a reader_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o temporary_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o search_v out_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o us._n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o search_v it_o he_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 23._o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v he_o may_v stand_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v describe_v the_o most_o of_o these_o small_a treatise_n which_o follow_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o some_o help_n in_o this_o examine_n and_o observe_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n read_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v any_o whit_n help_v thou_o help_v i_o also_o with_o thy_o prayer_n 1595._o finis_fw-la certain_a proposition_n declare_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o reprobate_n i._o a_o reprobate_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a 1.3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o common_a equity_n among_o man_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v ii_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_o general_a and_o imperfect_a much_o like_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o in_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o example_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v come_v to_o particular_n who_o god_n be_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v how_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v here_o his_o knowledge_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n iii_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n do_v
yet_o afterward_o always_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a by_o as_o again_o foelix_n tremble_v before_o paul_n for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n but_o even_o then_o he_o seek_v for_o a_o bribe_n second_o the_o reprobateâ—_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n &_o seek_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o desire_v to_o give_v one_o little_a sob_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o give_v one_o rap_n at_o god_n mercy_n gate_n that_o he_o may_v open_v to_o he_o 7.7_o he_o be_v very_o like_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o rack_n who_o cry_v &_o roar_v out_o for_o very_a pain_n yet_o can_v desire_v his_o tormentor_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n 27.5_o cain_n will_v have_v be_v void_a of_o his_o tremble_a but_o he_o can_v not_o ask_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n neither_o can_v saul_n or_o judas_n or_o now_o can_v the_o devil_n fourteen_o the_o reprobate_n may_v humble_v himself_o for_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o may_v declare_v this_o by_o fast_v and_o tear_n when_o eliah_n reprove_v ahab_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o threaten_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n 27.29_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o in_o token_n of_o mourning_n and_o this_o humiliation_n stay_v god_n wrath_n for_o a_o time_n xv._n he_o may_v confess_v his_o sin_n even_o his_o particular_a sin_n before_o man_n but_o this_o be_v only_o then_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v torment_v for_o they_o and_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n for_o than_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o utter_v his_o secret_a filthiness_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o himself_o when_o god_n smite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o egypt_n with_o hail_n than_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22.44_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n break_v out_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o day_n give_v fearful_a example_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n xvi_o he_o have_v often_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v save_v not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n as_o balaam_n overpress_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n pray_v thus_o 10._o oh_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o xvii_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o distress_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o god_n may_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n 18._o as_o the_o israelite_n wicked_o murmur_v against_o god_n desire_a flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o rain_v quail_n among_o they_o but_o god_n hear_v the_o wicked_a after_o one_o sort_n &_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o after_o another_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o grant_v their_o request_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o other_o of_o indignation_n and_o anger_n 31._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o their_o quail_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v within_o their_o tooth_n god_n in_o his_o anger_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o sore_a plague_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o ask_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o command_v â—1_n of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o king_n achas_n who_o utter_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o xviii_o the_o reprobate_n may_v go_v further_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v the_o reprobate_n 13â—_n general_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o some_o man_n &_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ._n the_o elect_a believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o he_o particular_o the_o reprobate_n indeed_o may_v perish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a can_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o present_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o only_o persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n he_o present_o enjoy_v but_o also_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o eternal_a election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a life_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v yea_o 15._o if_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o and_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n and_o hell_n fire_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o nature_n that_o still_o he_o will_v believe_v for_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v or_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hide_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n their_o life_n be_v not_o in_o sense_n &_o feeling_n but_o in_o hope_v and_o believe_v which_o oftentimes_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n sense_n and_o feeling_n xix_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o general_a and_o a_o temporary_a faith_n in_o god_n heavenly_a word_n &_o his_o most_o merciful_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13.20_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o taste_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o rejoice_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o taste_n i_o express_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n suppose_v a_o banquet_n prepare_v in_o which_o be_v many_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a meat_n at_o this_o banquet_n such_o as_o be_v the_o bid_a guest_n they_o must_v be_v set_v down_o they_o see_v the_o meat_n they_o taste_v they_o they_o chaw_v they_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o digest_v they_o they_o be_v nourish_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o they_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o this_o feast_n may_v see_v the_o meat_n handle_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o they_o to_o feel_v how_o good_a they_o areâ—_n but_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o the_o first_o resemble_v the_o elect_a which_o true_o eat_v digest_v &_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o they_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o vital_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o do_v feel_v sensible_o his_o grace_n &_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o &_o guide_v they_o the_o second_o sort_n true_o resemble_v the_o reprobate_n which_o never_o in_o truth_n enjoy_v christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o only_o see_v they_o and_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o vanish_v but_o no_o certain_a or_o sound_a feel_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o strengthen_v and_o guide_v thereby_o to_o use_v another_o similitude_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o more_o feel_n and_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n than_o those_o man_n have_v of_o the_o sun_n which_o see_v only_o a_o glimmer_n of_o his_o light_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o it_o rise_v 1,2_o contrariwise_o the_o elect_a they_o have_v the_o daystar_n even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a do_v visit_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n anoint_v
salvation_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 8_o he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o deep_a root_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v change_v xxxiiii_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v proceed_v in_o religion_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o direct_v unto_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n carnal_a gospeller_n and_o papist_n carnal_a gospeller_n be_v such_o among_o we_o as_o know_v the_o word_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o or_o such_o as_o bearing_z a_o profession_n neither_o know_v it_o nor_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o reprobate_n in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o faith_n they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n most_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o they_o contrariwise_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n believe_v and_o hope_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o devil_n know_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o point_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o he_o believe_v the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o tremble_v drowsy_a protestant_n believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v though_o he_o conceive_v the_o point_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o do_v as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o make_v they_o even_o when_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o hope_n and_o presume_v of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o devil_n believe_v more_o of_o god_n word_n than_o they_o do_v second_o they_o come_v short_a of_o wicked_a man_n in_o outward_a obedience_n the_o young_a man_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n answer_v 20,21_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o although_o this_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o careless_a gospeller_n be_v far_o from_o perform_v this_o in_o so_o much_o that_o common_o he_o make_v a_o open_a practice_n of_o sin_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o carelessness_n be_v first_o a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v put_v all_o their_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n but_o indeed_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o fear_v lest_o that_o repentance_n which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v die_v frame_n to_o themselves_o die_v also_o with_o they_o second_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v have_v seven_o fall_n every_o day_n into_o gross_a sin_n whereas_o the_o place_n which_o they_o abuse_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o 1â—_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o fall_n into_o affliction_n then_o fall_v into_o actual_a sin_n three_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o false_o think_v small_a sin_n or_o hide_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v most_o dangerous_o to_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n xxxv_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o 11.20_o that_o they_o use_v most_o painful_a diligence_n in_o work_v their_o salvation_n in_o attain_v to_o faith_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n see_v thou_o how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v press_v on_o to_o the_o straight_a gate_n with_o main_a and_o might_n with_o all_o violence_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n slial_n herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o will_v thou_o neglect_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v pharaoh_n confess_v his_o sin_n nay_o shall_v satan_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o bewail_v and_o lament_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o wicked_a conversation_n it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n least_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o reprobate_n and_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o it_o be_v thou_o must_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o reprobate_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 119.59_o diligent_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o he_o yet_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n or_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v this_o need_v not_o thou_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a yet_o mark_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o often_o befall_v reprobate_n to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n and_o they_o be_v often_o so_o like_o they_o that_o none_o 25.32,33_o but_o christ_n can_v discern_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n true_a christian_n from_o apparent_a christian_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o all_o selfelove_n and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v just_a trial_n whether_o in_o they_o repentance_n faith_n mortification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n give_v weight_n answerable_a to_o their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o praise_n god_n if_o not_o let_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n use_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v anew_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v inward_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n trial_n they_o start_v aside_o from_o he_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n and_o fall_v again_o to_o their_o first_o uncleanness_n xxxvi_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o most_o zealous_a papist_n that_o be_v rome_n try_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a estate_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o profession_n he_o do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o reprobate_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o these_o point_v before_o name_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_n may_v go_v beyond_o the_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 6,7_o elect_n be_v they_o who_o god_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v decree_v in_o himself_o to_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o elect_a only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o 12._o the_o book_n of_o life_n two_o vocation_n who_o god_n elect_v they_o he_o call_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o 13,14_o single_v and_o a_o sever_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o vile_a world_n and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o to_o be_v 19_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n 19.42_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n iii_o this_o 15.19_o sever_n and_o choose_v of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v they_o with_o true_a save_v faith_n a_o wonderful_a gift_n peculiar_a to_o the_o
elect_a for_o the_o better_a know_v of_o it_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o faith_n be_v second_o how_o god_n do_v work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a three_o what_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n four_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n four_o faith_n be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o particular_o iâ—_n here_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ._n this_o be_v declare_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2.12_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n by_o who_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v christ_n himself_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o all_o other_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n again_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o 17._o receive_v or_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o by_o saint_n john_n which_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a apply_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v it_o his_o own_o moreover_o faith_n be_v call_v 27._o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o garment_n to_o the_o back_n when_o it_o be_v put_v on_o last_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v 6.36_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o meat_n that_o nourish_v but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v taste_v and_o chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n &_o there_o digest_v last_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephâ—sians_n that_o christ_n 3.17_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o plain_o import_v this_o apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o christ._n i_o add_v further_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v appear_v first_o in_o that_o paul_n call_v it_o 12._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n second_o experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v his_o sin_n then_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n press_v down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o they_o then_o to_o apply_v god_n free_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o hard_a matter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n judas_n who_o no_o doubt_n often_o preach_v mercy_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o security_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o treachery_n he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o will_v have_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o in_o a_o hellish_a horror_n of_o conscience_n hang_v himself_o desperate_o which_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v for_o his_o sin_n then_o to_o apply_v god_n mercy_n to_o himself_o yet_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v this_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o david_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o he_o add_v the_o word_n sebah_n a_o note_n very_o likely_a of_o some_o wonderful_a thing_n 103.1_o again_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n even_o than_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v job_n say_v 13.15_o if_o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o still_o undoubted_o strange_a be_v the_o band_n of_o faith_n knit_v christ_n &_o his_o member_n together_o which_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n can_v and_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n do_v not_o unloose_v v._o this_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o corporal_a touch_v of_o he_o but_o spiritual_o by_o assurance_n which_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o forgiveuesse_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n according_a to_o that_o of_o 2.12_o paul_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a particular_o be_v their_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o when_o any_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n distinct_o apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o vi._n heart_n the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o first_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n second_o he_o cause_v faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o spring_v and_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o humble_v a_o soften_a of_o it_o &_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n requisite_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o esaiah_n 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o that_o of_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o 14_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n by_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o must_v be_v hear_v remember_v practise_v and_o continual_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o element_n or_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o a_o christian_a religion_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v obstinate_o deny_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v this_o knowledge_n have_v a_o general_a faith_n go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 14_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o maintain_v god_n truth_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o false_a church_n unto_o death_n vii_o although_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o thing_n go_v far_o beyond_o all_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v special_o say_v of_o they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o sofeten_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a that_o he_o draw_v they_o that_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n heart_n ear_n understand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o annointment_n and_o their_o eie-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o illumination_n in_o they_o be_v threefold_a i._n first_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v concern_v the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a knowledge_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v pure_a certain_a sure_a distinct_a and_o particular_a for_o 1.9_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o feel_n and_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n
have_v a_o disease_n or_o sore_n in_o his_o body_n before_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o he_o must_v see_v it_o feel_v pain_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n lest_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o death_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o he_o long_v till_o he_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o all_o love_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o best_a skill_n he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o any_o cost_n then_o he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o physician_n hand_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o his_o former_a health_n again_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o escape_v damnation_n must_v see_v his_o sin_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thereby_o furthermore_o he_o must_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a physician_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o mercy_n after_o this_o christ_n jesus_n will_v temper_v he_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v apply_v he_o shall_v find_v himself_o reviue_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o god_n make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o second_o he_o feel_v god_n anger_n for_o his_o sin_n 8._o make_v i_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v three_o he_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 12._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n four_o he_o come_v to_o see_v himself_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n 1._o one_o mercy_n will_v not_o content_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o do_v away_o his_o iniquity_n five_o his_o desire_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o gather_v some_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v again_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v in_o my_o roar_a all_o the_o day_n 4._o for_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n sela._n 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o example_n of_o r._n glover_n martyr_n who_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o prison_n testify_v thus_o of_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o i_o remain_v without_o any_o further_a conference_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o till_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o which_o time_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o find_v in_o myself_o daily_o amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n xvi_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a faith_n faith_n according_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o christian_n some_o 19_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n travel_v of_o they_o some_o 3.2_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v 13._o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n xvii_o faith_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o 20._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o to_o flax_n 2._o that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o make_v a_o smoke_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o 1.25_o little_a faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o leave_v they_o xviii_o a_o little_a faith_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v by_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n 51.17_o for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n second_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o david_n at_o some_o time_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v speech_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o show_v that_o they_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o only_o have_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o bud_n last_o the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v three_o pardonable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o wicked_a cut_v themselves_o off_o quite_o from_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o with_o cain_n 13._o they_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o favour_n 9_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o desire_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o though_o they_o desire_v life_n eternal_a as_o balaam_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v sincere_o desire_v the_o mean_n as_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v prayer_n for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o they_o feel_v they_o pardon_n now_o this_o hearty_a pray_v and_o desire_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o 25_o stir_v up_o these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o longing_n desire_v sigh_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bellow_v upon_o his_o
christ_n wine_n seller_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o not_o feel_v any_o refresh_n there_o yet_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o always_o comfort_v present_o after_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sick_a man_n feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o nourishment_n when_o he_o eat_v meat_n and_o yet_o it_o preserve_v his_o life_n so_o the_o weak_a christian_n though_o he_o feel_v himself_o not_o nourish_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v thereby_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o when_o a_o christian_n feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o then_o humble_a himself_o before_o the_o lord_n more_o hearty_o than_o ever_o before_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n xlix_o the_o three_o work_n be_v a_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o christ_n poor_a proceed_v of_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n direction_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o jerusalem_n 2.44_o who_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o namely_o in_o use_n and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v also_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n in_o their_o extreme_a poverty_n 8.23_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n liberal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o also_o strain_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o power_n yea_o this_o relief_n must_v go_v further_o even_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o need_v so_o require_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.16_o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n l._n the_o four_o work_n be_v true_a prayer_n and_o saint_n luke_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o this_o description_n 14._o that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 14.4_o that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n 145.18_o the_o true_a christian_a call_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n for_o 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o 12.10_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v thus_o dispose_v first_o before_o he_o pray_v 9.4_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o he_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o familiar_a talk_n with_o god_n second_o he_o be_v inward_o 9.4_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o quicken_v his_o benumb_a heart_n three_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o god_n and_o lay_v 1.15_o open_v his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o fervent_a and_o long_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o extreme_a want_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v who_o 1,2_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o yawn_n of_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o â—6_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v up_o groan_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o man_n oftentimes_o for_o his_o life_n can_v express_v four_o when_o he_o make_v his_o request_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o â—8_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n which_o he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v 8.32_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o merit_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n else_o the_o 15._o other_o ground_n be_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o who_o true_o call_v upon_o he_o five_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o first_o 17_o yet_o he_o patient_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o he_o li._n call_n the_o five_o work_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o some_o lawful_a call_n with_o painfulness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o that_o in_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o a_o 10_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o david_n determine_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n 101.2_o i_o will_v do_v wise_o say_v he_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o i_o this_o sincerity_n of_o david_n behaviour_n in_o his_o call_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o 24._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n so_o upright_o and_o clear_o be_v he_o in_o all_o his_o do_n lii_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n temptation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n inseparable_a companion_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n hate_v christ_n with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o show_v this_o hatred_n in_o a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.17_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o any_o man_n the_o devil_n contrariwise_o show_v forth_o his_o enmity_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o fellow_n champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o confusion_n and_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n permit_v temptation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n 12.18_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n to_o purge_v he_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o depend_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v dead_a and_o decay_v liii_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o be_v when_o inward_o in_o his_o heart_n 1.14_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n unto_o any_o sin_n the_o christian_n exercise_n in_o temptation_n be_v 17._o a_o fight_n and_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o fight_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o flesh_n stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n continual_o send_v up_o smoke_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o egg_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v 7.1.2_o for_o from_o within_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n uncleanness_n a_o wicked_a eye_n backbiting_a pride_n foolishness_n ii_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v and_o choke_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n again_o the_o same_o flesh_n mingle_v every_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n with_o some_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a mislike_n the_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v isaiah_n say_v of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o menstruous_a clout_n 8.3.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v
he_o express_v by_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 7_o 6._o then_o he_o feel_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n 8_o he_o almost_o despair_n for_o this_o 9_o yet_o by_o private_a prayer_n seek_v for_o christ._n 10_o â—_o when_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o comfort_n 11_o 16._o not_o recover_v his_o first_o estate_n through_o impatience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o misery_n know_v to_o stranger_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v comfort_v he_o &_o he_o somewhat_o comfort_v himself_o in_o describe_v christ_n excellency_n to_o they_o 12_o 17._o they_o then_o be_v ravish_v with_o he_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o require_v then_o to_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o 13_o â—_o answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o 2._o after_o this_o communication_n the_o christian_n faith_n and_o feeling_n reviu_v christ_n return_v to_o he_o again_o 15_o 7._o then_o christ_n assure_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n &_o like_n towards_o he_o 16_o give_v further_o assurance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a grace_n 17_o after_o this_o the_o christian_n come_v in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o love_n christ_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sever_v he_o from_o christ._n lvii_o the_o five_o temptation_n be_v a_o fall_n into_o some_o great_a sin_n sin_n as_o noah_n into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n peter_n into_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o at_o the_o first_o his_o heart_n be_v usual_o dull_v and_o make_v secure_a with_o sin_n 2_o yet_o after_o a_o while_n there_o by_o some_o mean_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v to_o he_o so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o father_n who_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o purchase_v so_o he_o may_v have_v it_o and_o obtain_v it_o even_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 3_o 7.11_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n renew_v afresh_o his_o former_a repentance_n 4_o this_o repentance_n he_o show_v by_o seven_o sign_n 1_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o they_o which_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n they_o show_v this_o care_n in_o say_v 2.37_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o a_o apology_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o excuse_v or_o defend_v his_o sin_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o by_o have_v god_n free_a pardon_n in_o christ._n 3_o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a anger_n and_o fret_v against_o his_o ownselfe_n because_o he_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o which_o show_v that_o with_o sorrow_n he_o have_v also_o a_o anger_n against_o himself_o 4_o 29.75_o a_o fear_n rise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o from_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v more_o grievous_o displease_v god_n 5_o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o more_o careful_o to_o please_v god_n 6_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 7_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o he_o ever_o repent_v he_o will_v bring_v under_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o spare_v and_o moderate_v himself_o lviii_o affliction_n the_o six_o temptation_n be_v outward_a affliction_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n must_v suffer_v 16.24_o if_o any_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4.17_o that_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n 14.22_o and_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o 1_o 12.11_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a 2_o he_o suffer_v they_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o patience_n submit_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n they_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o impatience_n 3_o if_o they_o continue_v he_o shall_v feel_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o 6.2,3_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 4_o 26._o his_o old_a sin_n will_v come_v a_o fresh_a into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o trouble_v he_o he_o be_v sleepy_a 4,5,7_o and_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o have_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n 5_o 15._o in_o this_o misery_n god_n support_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o and_o he_o then_o forsake_v christ._n 6_o 5.4_o he_o feel_v thus_o god_n power_n to_o strengthen_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o 7_o from_o experience_n proceed_v hope_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o affliction_n to_o come_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8_o with_o this_o hope_n be_v join_v 42.5,6_o a_o serious_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n 12.11_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n if_o the_o affliction_n be_v for_o christ_n cause_n unto_o death_n than_o he_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v then_o establish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o torment_n be_v able_a to_o foil_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o christ_n though_o the_o christian_n shall_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o &_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o lix_n hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n a_o reprobate_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o the_o more_o he_o 8._o murmure_v &_o rebell_v against_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o true_a christian_a none_o feel_v more_o the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o none_o be_v more_o assault_v by_o satan_n then_o he_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n withdraw_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o he_o &_o let_v he_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o his_o think_v to_o arm_v himself_o against_o he_o to_o his_o destruction_n as_o 38._o ezechias_n do_v who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v crash_v his_o bone_n like_o a_o lyon_n or_o 6.34_o as_o job_n say_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o true_a christian_a when_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n himself_o too_o be_v against_o he_o do_v even_o than_o most_o of_o all_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n cleave_v to_o he_o 15._o though_o god_n shall_v destroy_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job._n 1._o and_o david_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o desperate_a man_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o faith_n yet_o than_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o david_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o
of_o god_n for_o this_o blessing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v and_o hunger_n to_o do_v god_n wil._n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a babbler_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o neither_o wot_v what_o he_o bable_v nor_o whereunto_o his_o word_n tend_v for_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v after_o his_o own_o blind_a reason_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n not_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o himself_o timoth._n every_o member_n of_o christ_n congregation_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_v daily_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o paul_n rom._n 7._o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v 1._o so_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v both_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v it_o i_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n i_o be_v one_o man_n in_o substance_n and_o two_o man_n in_o quality_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o i_o so_o fight_v perpetual_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o i_o must_v go_v either_o backward_a or_o forward_o and_o can_v stand_v long_o in_o one_o estate_n if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v in_o tentation_n then_o be_v she_o strong_a and_o the_o flesh_n weak_a but_o if_o the_o flesh_n get_v a_o custom_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n none_o otherwise_o oppress_v of_o the_o flesh_n then_o as_o though_o she_o have_v a_o mountain_n on_o hiâ—_n back_o and_o as_o we_o sometime_o in_o our_o dream_n think_v we_o bear_v heavy_a than_o a_o millstone_n on_o our_o breast_n or_o when_o we_o dream_v now_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o thing_n our_o leg_n seem_v heavy_a than_o lead_n even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n oppress_v and_o overload_v of_o the_o flesh_n through_o custom_n that_o she_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o and_o to_o break_v loose_a in_o vain_a until_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n which_o hear_v my_o groan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o loose_v she_o with_o his_o power_n and_o put_v something_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v she_o down_o to_o minish_v her_o strength_n and_o to_o mortify_v she_o so_o then_o no_o sinner_n i_o be_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o spirit_n the_o profession_n of_o my_o heart_n toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n my_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v both_o because_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o yet_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o my_o faith_n a_o sinner_n be_o i_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o old_a olive_n tree_n ever_o and_o anon_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v shoot_v forth_o his_o branch_n leaf_n bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n also_o which_o also_o be_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o which_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o a_o great_a disease_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o all_o my_o deed_n be_v imperfect_a and_o when_o occasion_n be_v great_a i_o fall_v into_o horrible_a deed_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o my_o member_n break_v out_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n leave_v i_o not_o but_o rebuke_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o home_o again_o unto_o my_o profession_n so_o that_o i_o never_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n from_o off_o my_o neck_n neither_o yield_v up_o myself_o unto_o sin_n to_o serve_v it_o but_o fight_v a_o fresh_a and_o begin_v a_o new_a battle_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v understand_v this_o forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jonas_n and_o the_o apostle_n jonas_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o a_o choseâ—_n servant_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o go_v among_o a_o heathen_a people_n and_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n then_o call_v ninive_n to_o preach_v that_o within_o forty_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o message_n the_o free_a will_n of_o jonas_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o do_v as_o the_o weak_a heart_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n if_o she_o be_v command_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o tub_n of_o live_a snake_n and_o adder_n as_o happy_o if_o god_n have_v command_v sara_n to_o sacrifice_v her_o son_n isaac_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n she_o will_v have_v dispute_v with_o god_n ere_o she_o have_v do_v it_o aâ—_n though_o she_o be_v strong_a enough_o well_o jonas_n harten_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o here_o a_o prophet_n unto_o god_n people_n the_o israelite_n which_o though_o they_o have_v god_n word_n testify_v unto_o they_o daily_o yet_o despise_v and_o worship_n god_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o calf_n and_o after_o all_o manner_n of_o fashion_n save_v after_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o god_n for_o love_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n spare_v and_o defend_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n take_v so_o cruel_a vengeance_n on_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o who_o his_o name_n be_v never_o preach_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o evil_a as_o these_o if_o i_o therefore_o shall_v go_v preach_v i_o shall_v lie_v and_o shame_n myself_o and_o god_n too_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o despise_v god_n upon_o this_o imagination_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o country_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v when_o jonas_n enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v toss_v between_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o send_v he_o to_o ninive_n and_o his_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o dissuade_v and_o counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o prevail_v against_o the_o commandment_n and_o carry_v he_o another_o way_n as_o a_o ship_n catch_v between_o two_o stream_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o mother_n of_o meleager_n to_o be_v between_o diverse_a affection_n while_o to_o avenge_v her_o brother_n death_n she_o seek_v to_o slay_v she_o own_o son_n whereupon_o for_o very_a pain_n and_o tediousness_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v to_o put_v the_o commandment_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o do_v so_o gnaw_v and_o fret_v his_o conscience_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o earnest_n to_o seek_v all_o mean_n with_o riot_n revel_v and_o pastime_n to_o drive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n forth_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o adam_n do_v to_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o apron_n of_o figleaf_n but_o god_n awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n for_o when_o the_o lot_n have_v catch_v jonas_n then_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o sin_n come_v to_o remembrance_n again_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n rage_v no_o less_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o he_o think_v he_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o think_v also_o that_o as_o very_o as_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o god_n as_o very_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o away_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v the_o natural_a child_n not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o forget_v all_o his_o father_n old_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o then_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o and_o of_o very_a desperation_n to_o have_v live_v any_o long_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n betimes_o except_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v also_o for_o all_o this_o god_n provide_v a_o fish_n to_o swallow_v jonas_n when_o jonas_n have_v be_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n a_o space_n the_o rage_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v somewhat_o quiet_v and_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o little_a hope_n and_o the_o qualm_n and_o pang_n of_o desperation_n which_o go_v over_o his_o heart_n be_v half_o overcome_v then_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v
set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v on_o every_o side_n far_o and_o near_o to_o call_v again_o they_o that_o be_v run_v away_o and_o with_o this_o sacrament_n he_o as_o it_o be_v clock_v to_o they_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v for_o her_o chicken_n to_o gather_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v command_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v iâ—â—_n continual_a use_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o witneâ—â—e_v and_o testify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v much_o more_o lively_a print_n the_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n then_o do_v bare_a word_n only_o now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o promise_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o &_o look_v on_o &_o yet_o more_o when_o i_o taste_v it_o &_o smell_v it_o as_o you_o see_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o promise_n unto_o another_o with_o light_a word_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o depart_v he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o other_o speak_v earnest_o or_o mock_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v remmber_v his_o promise_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o or_o no._n but_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v with_o advisement_n the_o word_n be_v more_o credible_a &_o if_o he_o swear_v it_o confirm_v the_o thing_n more_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o if_o he_o strike_v hand_n if_o he_o give_v earnest_a if_o he_o call_v record_n if_o he_o give_v hand_n writing_n &_o seal_v it_o so_o be_v he_o the_o more_o and_o more_o believe_v for_o the_o heart_n gather_v lo_o he_o speak_v with_o advisement_n deliberation_n and_o good_a sadness_n he_o clap_v hand_n call_v record_n and_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v the_o man_n can_v be_v so_o faint_a without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o this_o shame_n shall_v make_v he_o abide_v his_o promise_n though_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o can_v not_o compel_v he_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o dispute_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n &_o make_v he_o feel_v our_o infirmity_n and_o name_v his_o name_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thrust_v they_o in_o at_o the_o ear_n of_o we_o &_o set_v up_o a_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v they_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o and_o to_o thrust_v they_o in_o not_o at_o the_o ear_n only_o by_o rehearse_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o testament_n over_o its_o neither_o at_o our_o eye_n only_o in_o behold_v it_o but_o beat_v they_o in_o through_o our_o feel_n taste_v and_o smell_v also_o and_o to_o be_v repeat_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o us._n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o make_v half_o so_o much_o a_o do_v with_o we_o if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testimony_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o obligation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o and_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n better_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o to_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_o regard_v timoth._n consider_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o plain_a great_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o use_v but_o sure_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o security_n which_o overspread_v this_o our_o country_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v remove_v the_o same_o now_o let_v i_o hear_v a_o little_a how_o you_o lead_v your_o life_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n among_o man_n euseb._n i_o have_v my_o conversation_n among_o man_n as_o sincere_a as_o i_o can_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v after_o god_n commandment_n our_o saviour_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n timoth._n it_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v before_o man_n and_o small_a be_v our_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o value_n if_o we_o be_v preacher_n or_o rich_a man_n or_o noble_a man_n than_o we_o may_v save_v soul_n give_v good_a counsel_n help_v many_o by_o your_o alm_n but_o you_o and_o i_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o base_a birth_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v any_o good_a work_n euseb._n as_o touch_v good_a work_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o think_v that_o all_o work_n be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n in_o faith_n and_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n alone_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o in_o do_v they_o please_v god_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o when_o i_o make_v water_n and_o trust_v i_o if_o either_o wind_n or_o water_n be_v stop_v i_o shall_v feel_v what_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o do_v either_o of_o both_o and_o what_o thanks_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v god_n therefore_o moreover_o i_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o work_n but_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o do_v as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n give_v and_o according_a to_o my_o degree_n for_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o god_n look_v not_o first_o on_o my_o work_n as_o the_o world_n do_v or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o god_n look_v first_o on_o my_o heart_n what_o faith_n i_o have_v to_o his_o word_n how_o i_o believe_v he_o trust_v he_o and_o how_o i_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o i_o he_o look_v with_o what_o heart_n i_o work_v and_o not_o what_o i_o work_v how_o i_o accept_v the_o degree_n he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o not_o of_o what_o degree_n i_o be_o let_v we_o take_v example_n you_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o be_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n and_o wash_v my_o master_n dish_n of_o the_o ministry_n hark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o preach_v i_o have_v naught_o to_o rejoice_v in_o for_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o say_v he_o than_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n the_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o that_o be_v i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o to_o get_v a_o live_n thereby_o and_o for_o a_o worldly_a purpose_n and_o have_v rather_o otherwise_o live_v then_o do_v i_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o i_o but_o do_v not_o please_v god_n so_o then_o if_o you_o preach_v not_o or_o in_o preach_v have_v not_o your_o heart_n aright_o you_o minister_v the_o office_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o woe_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o and_o if_o you_o preach_v willing_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o your_o preach_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o now_o i_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o be_o but_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n receive_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v i_o in_o such_o a_o office_n submit_v myself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o serve_v my_o master_n not_o as_o a_o
the_o first_o argument_n he_o which_o may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o but_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a and_o every_o papist_n will_v grant_v it_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o assumption_n wherefore_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n 424._o that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o they_o say_v exp_n it_o have_v such_o virtue_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o a_o heal_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o pardon_v sin_n as_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v contrition_n papist_n write_v 17._o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o same_o they_o speak_v of_o confession_n which_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o death_n open_v paradise_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o penance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o indeed_o perform_v all_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n all_o these_o three_o judas_n perform_v first_o he_o have_v contrition_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v condemn_v 27.3_o than_o he_o see_v his_o own_o fin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o grief_n for_o his_o own_o treachery_n and_o repent_v and_o present_o after_o he_o 4â—_n confess_v his_o sin_n open_o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n also_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o take_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n again_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o penance_n and_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 437._o but_o a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o satisfaction_n if_o a_o reprobate_n can_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o by_o another_o for_o so_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o may_v satisfy_v by_o another_o wherefore_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n faith_n be_v another_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o rom._n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o justification_n but_o reprobate_n may_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o mean_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 543._o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v give_v sure_a and_o certain_a assent_n to_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rhemist_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o general_a action_n and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a apply_v of_o any_o thing_n now_o all_o this_o reprobate_n may_v have_v 2.19_o for_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v this_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n &_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o their_o implicit_a faith_n which_o save_v the_o lay_a man_n what_o reprobate_n can_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v as_o much_o for_o their_o 200._o counsel_n hold_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n may_v have_v confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n believe_v in_o christ._n the_o second_o argument_n that_o religion_n who_o precept_n be_v no_o direction_n to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n leave_v a_o man_n still_o in_o a_o damnable_a case_n but_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o direction_n to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o damnable_a case_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v as_o sound_v a_o professor_n of_o â—_o as_o any_o other_o the_o proof_n the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a because_o as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n have_v his_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o 3.20_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n &_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n 5.1_o to_o receive_v these_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n 10.22_o the_o enjoin_v of_o which_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o reprobate_n receive_v many_o grace_n and_o gift_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o tremble_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v but_o withal_o to_o tremble_v the_o assumption_n namely_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n may_v be_v easy_o prove_v on_o this_o wise_a a_o man_n who_o conscience_n must_v be_v true_o quiet_v must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v true_o humble_v 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o you_o which_o be_v weary_v and_o burden_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n refresh_v in_o christ_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v afflicteâ—_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v press_v down_o to_o helward_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o from_o their_o heart_n confess_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v damnation_n 11.23_o the_o good_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n can_v heal_v we_o before_o he_o have_v lance_v our_o wound_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n he_o never_o can_v find_v any_o of_o his_o sheep_n before_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v he_o never_o pour_v into_o we_o the_o live_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n void_a of_o all_o moisture_n and_o that_o man_n must_v condemn_v himself_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o he_o now_o this_o true_a humiliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a and_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o by_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o by_o make_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v destitute_a and_o quite_o bereave_v of_o all_o goodness_n for_o if_o a_o man_n either_o see_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o have_v confidence_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o be_v humble_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o amplify_a &_o enlarge_n the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n that_o it_o do_v extenuate_v they_o and_o lessen_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n for_o it_o make_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a 3.13_o when_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v against_o god_n law_n deserve_v damnation_n 491._o it_o teach_v that_o lesser_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o a_o humble_a accusation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o knock_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v
law_n satan_n be_v it_o so_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v then_o although_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o part_n unclean_a thy_o curse_a nature_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o christian._n christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n and_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o even_o as_o jaacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n to_o get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o i_o have_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n cover_v my_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o appear_v perfect_o righteous_a even_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n satan_n indeed_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n unto_o mankind_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v faith_n which_o thou_o want_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v any_o account_n that_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 15_o christ_n perfect_a holiness_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a christian._n i_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o strong_a christian._n satan_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o shall_v sift_v thou_o and_o disproove_v thou_o christian._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o faith_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v satan_n tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v christian._n no._n satan_n what_o shall_v some_o be_v save_v and_o some_o condemn_v christian._n so_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n thou_o than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v some_o man_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a belief_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v christian._n nay_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o more_o too_o that_o i_o particular_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o save_v i_o satan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o but_o that_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o advance_v this_o thy_o body_n and_o this_o thy_o soul_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n herein_o thou_o waver_v and_o doubte_v christian._n nay_o satan_n 9.23_o i_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n be_o full_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v special_o my_o redeemer_n and_o o_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n help_v thou_o my_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n satan_n this_o thy_o full_a persuasion_n be_v only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o go_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o think_v christian._n it_o be_v no_o imagination_n but_o truth_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n as_o though_o my_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n 8.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v i_o inward_o of_o my_o adoption_n and_o make_v i_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n satan_n still_o thou_o dream_v and_o imagine_v thou_o love_v and_o like_v thyself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thyself_o christian._n 1.3_o yea_o but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o token_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v i._o i_o be_o displease_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o manifold_a sin_n in_o which_o sometime_o i_o have_v delight_v and_o bathe_v myself_o rom._n 7.15.24_o ii_o i_o purpose_v never_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o if_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o will_n iii_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n to_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v iv._o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o they_o i_o love_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o wish_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o myself_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o v._o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o gladness_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n vi_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o sin_v and_o of_o displease_v god_n apoc._n 22.70_o vii_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o abhor_v they_o fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n strife_n envy_n anger_n drunkenness_n bibbing_a and_o quaff_a and_o all_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 19,20,22_o all_o these_o can_v proceed_v from_o thou_o satan_n or_o from_o my_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n satan_n if_o this_o be_v so_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v christian._n 72.74,75_o i_o shall_v sin_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o because_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n continual_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o sin_v now_o be_v otherways_o then_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v sin_v heretofore_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o now_o doubtless_o i_o do_v not_o before_o i_o commit_v any_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o with_o deliberation_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v who_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o 14._o it_o be_v flat_a beside_o my_o mind_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o and_o i_o hate_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v i_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o be_o grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o myself_o and_o do_v earnest_o with_o tear_n ask_v at_o god_n hand_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n satan_n indeed_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n do_v commit_v sin_n and_o love_v it_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n again_o after_o repentance_n and_o commit_v even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o thou_o do_v thou_o hypocrite_n this_o thy_o behaviour_n turn_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o thou_o christian._n indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2.1_o and_o from_o the_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o god_n in_o thus_o call_v they_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o law_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o for_o particular_a man_n both_o for_o their_o ignorances_n and_o their_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n though_o they_o sin_v often_o 25._o abraham_n twice_o lie_v and_o swear_v that_o sara_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n joseph_n swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n david_n commit_v adultery_n often_o because_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o bathsheba_n vriahs_n wife_n and_o also_o keep_v six_o wife_n and_o ten_o concubine_n god_n will_v be_v that_o man_n forgive_v till_o seventie_o seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o mercy_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v have_v christ_n my_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o i_o who_o will_v not_o damn_v i_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o find_v in_o i_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o external_a iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v not_o make_v my_o member_n servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o i_o trust_v my_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o damn_v i_o for_o christ_n perfection_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v i_o by_o
faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n 9.6_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v if_o my_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o subject_a to_o disease_n no_o more_o be_v he_o displease_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a father_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o abhor_v comfortable_a meat_n 8.28_o and_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o condemn_v my_o soul_n although_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o commit_v sin_n and_o often_o loath_a his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v my_o filthy_a sin_n to_o my_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o life_n like_v as_o the_o good_a physician_n of_o rank_a poison_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o preserve_v life_n satan_n well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o shall_v before_o death_n depart_v from_o christ._n christ._n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n i_o feel_v in_o myself_o the_o heavenly_a power_n &_o virtue_n of_o my_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n with_o he_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o weak_a christian._n satan_n thy_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n rebellion_n and_o forwardness_n against_o god_n thou_o be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v before_o god_n christian._n if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 27.28_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o god_n require_v not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n satan_n yea_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o christian._n i_o have_v have_v faith_n satan_n thou_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o in_o time_n past_a when_o according_a to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o do_v believe_v than_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n which_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v christian._n 77.5_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o former_a mercy_n shewm_v i_o heretofore_o strengthen_v i_o now_o in_o this_o my_o weakness_n 1_o he_o create_v i_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o he_o create_v i_o a_o man_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o ugly_a toad_n 3_o he_o make_v i_o of_o comely_a body_n and_o of_o good_a discretion_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o ugly_a and_o deform_v frantic_a and_o mad_a 4_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o knowledge_n when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n 5_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n but_o god_n may_v have_v give_v i_o either_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o savage_a people_n for_o my_o parent_n 6_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o unto_o this_o hour_n 7_o soon_o after_o my_o birth_n god_n may_v have_v cast_v i_o into_o hell_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o bless_a covenant_n 8_o i_o have_v have_v by_o god_n goodness_n some_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v call_v on_o he_o in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o 9_o god_n may_v have_v conceal_v his_o word_n from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o i_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o 10_o last_o at_o this_o time_n god_n may_v pour_v his_o full_a wrath_n on_o i_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o merciful_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v my_o own_o want_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v but_o i_o will_v trust_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v satan_n thou_o feel_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thou_o nor_o any_o true_a token_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o of_o thy_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a conversation_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n christian._n 5.21_o yet_o i_o will_v hope_v against_o all_o hope_n &_o although_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n i_o want_v faith_n yet_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o satan_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o many_o perplexity_n yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v at_o this_o present_a christian._n 25._o herein_o thou_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o even_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o so_o in_o great_a pensivenes_n of_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o corrupt_a flesh_n satan_n thou_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o graceless_a and_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o thy_o hypocrisy_n offend_v god_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n christian._n avoid_v satan_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o for_o my_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v have_v heretofore_o some_o testimony_n of_o my_o faith_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o less_o move_v though_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a like_v as_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v though_o always_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v satan_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v now_o quite_o forsake_v thou_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o unto_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v he_o have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o damnation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o any_o long_o christian._n strengthen_v i_o good_a lord_n remember_v thy_o merciful_a promise_n that_o thou_o will_v revive_v the_o humble_a 57.15_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n satan_n these_o promise_n concern_v not_o thou_o which_o have_v no_o humble_a and_o contrite_a but_o a_o froward_a a_o rebellious_a heart_n christian._n good_a lord_n forget_v not_o thy_o former_a mercy_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o these_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n satan_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n which_o know_v my_o estate_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o 5.16_o for_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a how_o a_o man_n shall_v apply_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n i._o every_o christian_a contain_v in_o himself_o two_o nature_n flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n two_o answerable_a to_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o tame_n and_o master_v of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o power_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o quench_v our_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o well_o then_o be_v thou_o secure_v be_v thou_o prone_a to_o
be_v make_v they_o be_v no_o more_o one_o but_o twain_o and_o the_o one_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o flesh_n beget_v sin_n &_o perish_v therefore_o yet_o the_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o incur_v damnation_n for_o it_o to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o matter_n you_o say_v the_o flesh_n beget_v in_o you_o wavering_n doubting_n and_o distrusting_n what_o then_o it_o tâ—oubleth_v you_o but_o fear_v not_o remember_v your_o estate_n you_o be_v divource_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v new_o marry_v unto_o christ_n if_o these_o sin_n be_v lay_v at_o your_o door_n account_v they_o not_o as_o your_o child_n but_o renounce_v they_o as_o bastard_n say_v with_o paul_n i_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o i_o hate_v my_o doubt_n and_o i_o be_o no_o cause_n of_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n in_o i_o which_o shall_v perish_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ._n christian._n this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v do_v in_o part_n content_v i_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v these_o doubt_n minist_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o doubt_n you_o be_v to_o use_v three_o meditation_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o s._n john_n say_v 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v be_v god_n commandment_n and_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v displease_v god_n &_o pull_v his_o curse_n upon_o your_o head_n this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v head_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o lest_o by_o doubt_v and_o waver_v you_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o you_o second_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v general_a or_o at_o the_o least_o indefinite_a exclude_v no_o particular_a man_n as_o in_o one_o for_o all_o may_v appear_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o then_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n you_o exclude_v your_o own_o self_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o exclude_v you_o not_o and_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n give_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o thief_n every_o one_o can_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o pardon_n so_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v give_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o believe_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n doubt_v not_o of_o your_o own_o salvation_n challenge_v the_o pardon_n to_o yourself_o indeed_o your_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o or_o write_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o let_v not_o any_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o own_o unworthines_n exclude_v you_o from_o this_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o also_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o particular_o first_o in_o baptism_n then_o after_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o waver_v in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o yourself_o three_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o by_o doubt_v and_o despair_v you_o offend_v god_n as_o much_o almost_o as_o by_o any_o other_o sin_n 1â—_n you_o do_v not_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v do_v second_o you_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o you_o make_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v less_o than_o your_o sin_n three_o you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o these_o three_o meditation_n add_v this_o practice_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v toil_v with_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n then_o in_o all_o have_v draw_v yourself_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n humble_v yourself_o before_o god_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o suppress_v your_o unbelief_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v 1â—â—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n christian._n the_o lord_n reward_v you_o for_o your_o kindness_n i_o will_v hereafter_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o practice_v this_o your_o counsel_n now_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o show_v another_o that_o make_v i_o to_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n minister_n faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o it_o 2d_o which_o apprehend_v may_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n believe_v than_o he_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o appear_v in_o job_n example_n when_o he_o say_v lo_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n also_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v present_o afterward_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n he_o declare_v the_o want_n of_o that_o feeling_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o christian._n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o minister_n indeed_o sometime_o he_o do_v but_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o do_v not_o as_o namely_o at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o god_n first_o call_v he_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n christian._n what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o i_o never_o feel_v this_o assurance_n only_o this_o i_o â—eele_v that_o i_o be_o a_o most_o rebellious_a wretch_n abound_v even_o with_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o iniquity_n i_o think_v i_o be_o more_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o any_o toad_n can_v be_v in_o my_o sight_n o_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v let_v i_o hear_v some_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n minister_n tell_v i_o one_o thing_n plain_o you_o say_v you_o feel_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n christian._n no_o indeed_o minister_n but_o do_v you_o desire_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n to_o feel_v it_o christian._n i_o do_v indeed_o minister_n then_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o christian._n o_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v true_a minister_n why_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v true_o desire_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n have_v promise_v â—_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o want_v the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v a_o appetite_n after_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o fear_v you_o not_o only_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o attain_v faith_n by_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverend_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o thing_n verify_v in_o yourself_o christian._n all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n long_v after_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o want_v i_o know_v i_o do_v hunger_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o further_o though_o i_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o it_o from_o the_o very_a root_n of_o my_o heart_n minister_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v already_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1.6_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christian._n the_o three_o thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v this_o i_o have_v long_o pray_v for_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o my_o mind_n that_o god_n love_v i_o
another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o elect_n be_v when_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n not_o by_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o but_o by_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o remove_v all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n that_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n bear_v neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n but_o look_v as_o though_o they_o be_v rot_v and_o dead_a because_o the_o sap_n do_v not_o spread_v itself_o but_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n david_n often_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o say_v 77.78_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n selah_n contrary_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n very_o often_o in_o and_o by_o one_o contrary_a work_n another_o clay_n and_o spittle_n temper_v together_o in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n but_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a water_n in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o fire_n but_o elias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o jehova_n be_v the_o true_a god_n pour_v water_n on_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o fill_v a_o trench_n therewith_o to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n burn_fw-mi the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o security_n by_o god_n goodness_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n touch_v to_o feel_v the_o huge_a and_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v his_o wretched_a estate_n with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n hereupon_o he_o present_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o about_o to_o work_v and_o frame_v in_o his_o heart_n sanctification_n and_o sound_a repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v have_v some_o good_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n come_v afterward_o upon_o many_o occasion_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o distrustfulnes_n &_o grievous_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o time_n present_a a_o castaway_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o the_o lord_n exercise_v fashion_v and_o increase_v his_o weak_a faith_n in_o one_o word_n mark_v this_o point_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v increase_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o or_o by_o their_o contrary_n a_o man_n in_o this_o desertion_n cap_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o castaway_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o with_o this_o desertion_n be_v join_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o than_o arise_v the_o bitter_a temptation_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wrestle_a and_o struggle_v in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n not_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o rebel_a flesh_n nor_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a but_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n this_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a temptation_n more_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o rack_n or_o gibbet_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o it_o have_v his_o fit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o ague_n in_o which_o even_a god_n own_o servant_n overcarry_v with_o sorrow_n may_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v job_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n as_o he_o testify_v 22.3.4_o oh_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v weigh_v say_v he_o and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_v against_o i_o and_o further_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 13.24_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o 16.12_o set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o this_o be_v david_n temptation_n when_o he_o say_v 3,4_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v but_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o any_o that_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v despair_v at_o his_o end_n that_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o example_n death_n one_o master_n chamber_n at_o leicester_n of_o late_a in_o his_o sickness_n grievous_o despair_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o after_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o note_v he_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n one_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o extremity_n o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n must_v move_v all_o man_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o he_o for_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v &_o therefore_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o for_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o temptation_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o when_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v away_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v be_v carry_v first_o god_n judgement_n be_v very_o secret_a second_o they_o may_v repent_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v three_o none_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o forsake_v his_o elect_a now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n which_o be_v two_o desertion_n in_o punishment_n desertion_n in_o sin_n desertion_n in_o punishment_n be_v when_o god_n defer_v either_o to_o mitigate_v or_o to_o remove_v the_o cross_n and_o chastisement_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n this_o befall_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o my_o god_n say_v he_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o gedeon_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 6._o 13._o septemb_n master_n robert_n glover_n martyr_n at_o coventrie_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n feel_v in_o himself_o no_o aptness_n nor_o willingness_n but_o rather_o a_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n full_a of_o much_o discomfort_n to_o bear_v the_o bitter_a cross_n of_o martyrdom_n ready_a now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fear_v in_o himself_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o wont_a favour_n from_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o one_o austin_n his_o friend_n signify_v unto_o he_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v pray_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v no_o motion_n nor_o sense_n of_o any_o comfort_n from_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a austin_n answer_v again_o will_v he_o patient_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o howesoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o
which_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n god_n lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o ch._n we_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o sin_n that_o we_o often_o doubt_v lest_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n ch._n some_o among_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o estate_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n hypocrite_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n ch._n how_o then_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o christ_n joh._n sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n namely_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n desire_v pardon_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_o in_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v as_o they_o before_o name_v do_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o word_n speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o his_fw-la doctrine_n have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n chap._n ii_o ch._n if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v confess_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v our_o corruption_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sin_v free_o joh._n 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o ch._n alas_o we_o fall_v oft_o by_o infirmity_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v joh._n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n plead_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o make_v intercession_n ch._n but_o how_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a know_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o advocate_n joh._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n i._o a_o cover_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o propuiatorie_a of_o the_o ark_n cover_v the_o law_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o jew_n but_o also_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n ch._n be_v it_o that_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v my_o advocate_n may_v i_o not_o be_v deceive_v how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o knowledge_n be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n joh._n faith_n hereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o here_o that_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o keep_v to_o keep_v be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n his_o commandment_n ch._n many_o among_o we_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o according_a joh._n hypocrite_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o ch._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n 5._o he_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a may_v hereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n i._n not_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o but_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v god_fw-we be_v perfect_a indeed_o i._n sincere_a and_o sound_a perfection_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o imperfection_n but_o to_o hypocrisy_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o remain_v in_o he_o aught_o to_o walk_v even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o the_o commandment_n ch._n declare_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o commandment_n joh._n 7._o brerhren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 8._o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v new_a which_o he_o will_v not_o write_v in_o he_o who_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o old_a give_v to_o moses_n and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v pass_v i._o the_o harden_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o that_o true_a light_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o illumination_n as_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a heart_n so_o as_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o now_o shine_v ch._n well_o set_v down_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o be_v now_o renew_a joh._n he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o among_o you_o do_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o light_n than_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v both_o plentiful_o enlighten_v and_o bear_v anew_o &_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n under_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n not_o yet_o true_o regenerate_v until_o this_o time_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o that_o light_n be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n i._o he_o will_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n regeneration_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n ch._n what_o moon_v you_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n joh._n little_a child_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o 12._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n i._n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v certify_v to_o your_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n among_o you_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o delight_v to_o tell_v and_o hear_v of_o old_a and_o ancient_a matter_n have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o delight_v to_o show_v your_o valour_n and_o strength_n have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v satan_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n who_o delight_n always_o to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n wing_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n and_n again_o because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o markâ—_n and_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v that_o wicked_a one_o ch._n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n under_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o abide_v in_o it_o joh._n love_v not_o this_o world_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o christ_n 15._o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o give_v reason_n if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 16._o which_o chief_o break_v out_o in_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a stir_v up_o by_o outward_a provocation_n especial_o in_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o adultery_n or_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n i._n arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n among_o man_n in_o common_a conversation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o three_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 17._o
in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a will_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o then_o doubt_v any_o long_o of_o thy_o election_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o angel_n and_o can_v less_o deceive_v then_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o testimony_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o bodily_a ear_n where_o it_o may_v soon_o vanish_v away_o but_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o spirit_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o abide_v in_o we_o speak_v in_o we_o 4.6_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o we_o pray_v in_o us._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o so_o sure_o by_o which_o he_o bear_v we_o record_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o present_o without_o doubt_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v have_v this_o testimony_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.9_o and_o ingraff_v into_o christ._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v record_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n therefore_o although_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n do_v not_o thereby_o argue_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o man_n indeed_o have_v thereby_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n because_o if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o testimony_n i_o will_v brief_o comprise_v within_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o thus_o cry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n and_o the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o elect_a man_n his_o predestination_n namely_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o our_o heart_n bear_v record_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o second_o way_n predestination_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n be_v by_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o particular_a word_n by_o which_o he_o do_v declare_v to_o any_o outward_o in_o private_a and_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n his_o election_n but_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o elect_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o where_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o although_o in_o particular_a proposition_n he_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o he_o particular_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o general_a proposition_n he_o do_v as_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v unto_o particular_a man_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n by_o this_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n the_o assumption_n be_v suppress_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n deal_v god_n he_o have_v choose_v all_o and_o every_o several_a man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o endue_v with_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n furthermore_o he_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n himâ—elfe_n the_o assumption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n he_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o make_v a_o assumption_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assumption_n proceed_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o indeed_o by_o which_o we_o proper_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o middle_a term_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v do_v reveal_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n his_o own_o predestination_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o the_o faithful_a man_n hear_v the_o universal_a propoposition_n in_o his_o mind_n shall_v make_v a_o assumption_n but_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o have_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o special_a malediction_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n cursâ—â—is_n every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 27.26_o although_o he_o say_v to_o no_o man_n special_o thou_o be_v accurse_v for_o every_o one_o do_v make_v this_o assumption_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n namely_o if_o god_n which_o be_v able_a will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v only_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o very_a few_o as_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v even_o by_o his_o word_n in_o general_a proposition_n do_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v but_o some_o make_v a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o that_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n for_o many_o think_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o faith_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n believe_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n &_o only_o last_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v like_o they_o which_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v king_n when_o as_o they_o very_a
beggar_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v know_v whether_o they_o true_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o say_v and_o think_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v for_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o handle_v a_o precious_a stone_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n know_v and_o say_v that_o they_o handle_v it_o and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v true_o or_o not_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 65._o try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o certain_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v justify_v consider_v that_o they_o only_a which_o true_o believe_v can_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o a_o man_n give_v credit_n to_o a_o other_o man_n word_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o know_v it_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o word_n godly_a writer_n have_v prove_v against_o schoolman_n that_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o say_v they_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o universal_a proposition_n he_o which_o believe_v namely_o with_o a_o true_a and_o constant_a faith_n be_v elect_v to_o life_n no_o man_n câ—n_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o reason_n that_o albeit_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a this_o collection_n be_v absurd_a and_o the_o learned_a have_v full_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v perpetual_a and_o therefore_o they_o which_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o their_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o perish_v in_o this_o world_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o 32._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v see_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o which_o general_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v do_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o election_n consider_v that_o the_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v certain_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n the_o three_o way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o predestination_n predestination_n be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n as_o well_o inward_a in_o we_o as_o outward_a by_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a mark_n imprint_v in_o we_o he_o do_v seal_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o seal_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v diligent_a heed_n we_o may_v thereby_o evident_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v foreknow_v for_o his_o son_n and_o love_v in_o christ_n and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o appertain_v no_o long_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o that_o city_n which_o be_v above_o that_o have_v his_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11.10_o and_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o this_o argument_n one_o because_o these_o effect_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o handle_v god_n work_v not_o in_o any_o but_o in_o his_o elect_a as_o also_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v therefore_o by_o right_a a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o effect_n in_o himself_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o particular_a election_n and_o predestination_n us._n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o predestination_n as_o augustine_n witness_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o which_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v make_v free_a whosoever_o be_v make_v free_a therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v himself_o free_v through_o these_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o certify_v of_o his_o predestination_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o these_o effect_n be_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n simple_o of_o predestination_n but_o also_o such_o effect_n they_o be_v that_o may_v also_o be_v seal_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o print_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n foreknow_v we_o love_v we_o elect_v us._n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v the_o purpose_n the_o foreknowledge_n the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o god_n himself_o foreknow_v willing_a and_o elect_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o ourselves_o some_o sure_a representation_n of_o all_o these_o imprint_v and_o even_o stamp_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o form_n and_o impression_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o pattern_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o matter_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o comfortable_a may_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v upon_o upon_o we_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n look_v we_o in_o the_o face_n it_o do_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n imprint_v a_o image_n of_o his_o light_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o light_n may_v look_v again_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o upon_o his_o light_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o beam_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o we_o be_v beaâ—en_o back_o and_o reflect_v again_o towards_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o from_o all_o extremity_n it_o always_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o can_v of_o itself_o be_v perceive_v of_o us._n but_o yet_o while_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o he_o do_v portrait_n in_o we_o his_o elect_a a_o certain_a form_n and_o image_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o only_a true_a god_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n behold_v in_o god_n himself_o his_o foreknowledge_n by_o which_o he_o have_v foreknow_v we_o for_o his_o fonnes_z for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o &_o then_o the_o elect_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o his_o light_n and_o knowledge_n he_o cause_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 14._o first_o say_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n after_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o my_o sheep_n i_o make_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o my_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o also_o can_v acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n when_o you_o shall_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o god_n know_v the_o galatian_n because_o he_o have_v first_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o 4.9_o in_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n &_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o his_o wisdom_n he_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o love_v we_o do_v print_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o image_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o funne_n beam_v send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o love_v again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v eternal_a &_o cause_v eternal_a life_n beget_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v a_o certain_a love_n in_o we_o serve_v for_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 5.51_o not_o that_o
slender_a and_o great_o languish_v yet_o assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n although_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o in_o christ_n elect_v too_o wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o election_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o daily_a slip_n proceed_v from_o thy_o weakness_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o for_o heinous_a crime_n like_v as_o neither_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n not_o peter_n for_o his_o threefold_a denial_n do_v despair_n of_o their_o election_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o their_o temptation_n they_o hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o anchor_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n this_o be_v the_o second_o prop._n last_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o must_v forget_v namely_o that_o our_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n of_o we_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o can_v never_o be_v change_v by_o any_o of_o our_o evil_a desert_n for_o as_o it_o first_o proceed_v from_o the_o only_a free_a purpose_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v thereon_o true_a it_o be_v we_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o neither_o will_n god_n let_v they_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o he_o chastise_v we_o by_o diverse_a both_o inward_a and_o outward_a scourge_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o david_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n &_o truth_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o purpose_n shall_v remain_v sure_a and_o our_o election_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o give_v we_o repentance_n anew_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_n therefore_o although_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v fall_v to_o diverse_a sin_n yet_o whereas_o heretofore_o thou_o have_v have_v many_o &_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o election_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n at_o this_o present_a assure_o thou_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o thy_o election_n for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v but_o thou_o shall_v much_o derogate_v from_o this_o free_a election_n &_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o election_n heretofore_o enjoy_v yea_o &_o those_o which_o yet_o thou_o enjoy_v for_o if_o thy_o sin_n displease_v thou_o and_o thou_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o blame_n only_o for_o that_o thy_o sin_n displease_v thou_o why_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o new_a testimony_n of_o thy_o election_n for_o such_o repentance_n as_o this_o be_v be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a therefore_o by_o these_o three_o prop_n we_o must_v uphold_v our_o faith_n as_o touch_v every_o one_o particular_a election_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n with_o the_o which_o every_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n assertion_n ii_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_n necessary_o at_o length_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o election_n so_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o certainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v trace_v through_o those_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o end_n to_o which_o we_o be_v predestinate_a predestination_n and_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n of_o our_o election_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o elect_a themselves_o namely_o their_o glorification_n or_o their_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v rom._n 8._o the_o other_o concern_v god_n himself_o which_o choose_v namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v and_o eternal_o make_v manifest_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v eph._n 1._o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o that_o whosoever_o be_v praeelect_v to_o the_o first_o be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a follow_v of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o much_o also_o more_o and_o more_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o us._n but_o because_o the_o end_n which_o concern_v god_n be_v almost_o all_o one_o in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o which_o proceed_v of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v manifest_a so_o also_o by_o the_o just_a damnation_n of_o the_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nevertheless_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o elect_a shall_v attain_v be_v far_o diverse_a from_o that_o for_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n unto_o which_o the_o reprobate_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n therefore_o the_o end_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v in_o this_o assertion_n be_v our_o eternal_a glorification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v bring_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o which_o mean_v we_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v predestinate_a whosoever_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o end_n which_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o all_o that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n simple_o can_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o justice_n for_o without_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v also_o our_o effectual_a call_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o be_v our_o justification_n yea_o and_o our_o regeneration_n too_o for_o these_o four_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v glorify_v which_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v as_o also_o no_o man_n can_v be_v effectual_o call_v which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a therefore_o without_o these_o not_o so_o much_o as_o child_n and_o infant_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o end_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o even_o all_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v inward_o in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n called_z and_o justify_v and_o glorify_v now_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a mean_n annex_v unto_o these_o which_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o infant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o elect_v howsoever_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o more_o plenteous_a &_o lively_a and_o in_o other_o some_o more_o slender_a &_o weak_a as_o namely_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n patience_n in_o adversity_n a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v create_v that_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n 2.20_o unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v lead_v our_o life_n in_o they_o and_o so_o walk_v at_o length_n may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o they_o we_o can_v come_v to_o eternal_a glory_n but_o by_o they_o god_n trayl_v we_o thither_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o end_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o predestination_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o end_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o all_o as_o well_o the_o end_n as_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o augustine_n say_v predestination_n say_v he_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o indeed_o be_v free_v whosoever_o be_v free_v christ._n therefore_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v
not_o beseem_v he_o a_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v detest_v reason_n i._o a_o blasphemer_n be_v vile_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n but_o he_o dishonour_v god_n in_o his_o wretched_a speech_n ii_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mad_a dog_n that_o fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n who_o keep_v he_o and_o give_v he_o bread_n iii_o custom_n in_o blasphemy_n show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o child_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o a_o father_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n call_v the_o three_o child_n to_o he_o which_o he_o keep_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o only_o of_o they_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o bring_v up_o by_o he_o therefore_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o child_n plead_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o good_n be_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o the_o judge_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n he_o cause_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o a_o tree_n and_o command_v the_o three_o son_n to_o take_v bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o to_o shoot_v against_o their_o father_n and_o to_o see_v who_o can_v come_v near_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o and_o second_o do_v shoot_v at_o their_o father_n and_o do_v hiâ—â—e_v he_o the_o three_o be_v angry_a with_o both_o the_o other_o through_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o child_n to_o a_o father_n and_o refuse_v to_o shoot_v this_o do_v the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o two_o first_o be_v no_o son_n but_o the_o three_o only_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o good_n the_o like_a trial_n may_v be_v use_v to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n such_o person_n with_o who_o blaspheme_v be_v rife_a be_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rend_v god_n in_o piece_n and_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o their_o dart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_a when_o he_o blaspheme_v that_o he_o smite_v or_o pierce_v through_o god_n name_n vaykkobh_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n several_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v abuse_v their_o name_n and_o they_o do_v it_o just_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n escape_n without_o great_a punishment_n again_o here_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o customable_a swear_n and_o also_o of_o perjury_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a sin_n for_o the_o periury_v person_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n himself_o but_o withal_o he_o endeavour_v to_o entangle_v god_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o himself_o further_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o do_v either_o make_v or_o recite_v the_o jest_n which_o be_v contrive_v out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o usual_o rehearse_v in_o company_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v 31._o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v put_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n as_o to_o anoint_v his_o own_o flesh_n therewith_o or_o to_o make_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o 19.8_o pilate_n a_o poor_a painym_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a and_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scoff_a of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v very_o fearful_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o reach_v christian_n box_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o withal_o bid_v they_o turn_v the_o other_o and_o obey_v their_o master_n commandment_n 39_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o deny_v pay_v and_o like_a reward_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o be_v christian_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o also_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n which_o common_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o such_o like_a use_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o pain_n and_o disease_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o word_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n and_o hang_v about_o man_n neck_n to_o cure_v ague_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o practice_n be_v devilish_a patron_n of_o charm_n hold_v that_o in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o barbarous_a be_v much_o efficacy_n but_o whence_o be_v this_o efficacy_n from_o god_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o god_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n use_v in_o holy_a manner_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o faith_n regeneration_n repentance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v unto_o we_o corporal_a health_n well_o then_o belike_o word_n take_v virtue_n from_o the_o speaker_n and_o be_v make_v powerful_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imagination_n indeed_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o physician_n as_o avicenna_n and_o paracelsus_n tartaro_fw-la who_o think_v that_o fantasy_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sun_n which_o work_v on_o all_o thing_n to_o which_o his_o beam_n do_v come_v and_o the_o latter_a that_o by_o imagination_n miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v fond_a and_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o be_v without_o weight_n for_o imagination_n be_v no_o thing_n but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o resemble_v and_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fantasy_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o if_o imagination_n have_v any_o force_n it_o be_v only_o within_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n of_o a_o man_n own_o body_n but_o to_o give_v force_n to_o work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o other_o it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o shadow_n of_o one_o body_n can_v ordinary_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o another_o on_o which_o it_o light_v wherefore_o word_n use_v in_o the_o way_n of_o bodily_a cure_n be_v they_o in_o themselves_o never_o so_o good_a be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o devil_n sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o blind_a people_n he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v under_o hand_n work_v the_o cure_n and_o by_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n delude_v they_o but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o use_v such_o remedy_n which_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n destroy_v the_o soul_n last_o avoid_v all_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n either_o against_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v such_o curse_a speak_v often_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o imprecation_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n cry_v say_v 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o imprecation_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o till_o this_o day_n at_o newburge_n in_o germany_n a_o certain_a mother_n curse_v her_o son_n say_v idem_fw-la get_v thou_o away_o i_o will_v thou_o may_v never_o come_v again_o alive_a the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v again_o a_o mother_n bring_v her_o child_n to_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o answer_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o that_o in_o her_o anger_n she_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o present_o the_o child_n be_v possess_v and_o in_o our_o country_n man_n often_o wish_v the_o plague_n the_o pox_n the_o pestilence_n to_o their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o cattle_n and_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n certain_a english_a soldier_n as_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v by_o a_o witness_n then_o present_a be_v by_o a_o tempest_n cast_v upon_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o
suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sickness_n beside_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a blind_a man_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n answer_v 9.2_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o yet_o we_o for_o our_o part_n who_o be_v to_o go_v not_o by_o the_o secret_a but_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 5.14_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a thirty_o eight_o year_n he_o bid_v he_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worst_a thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o sickness_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o sick_a man_n resolve_v himself_o now_o when_o we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v our_o finger_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n three_o thing_n concern_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o sickness_n first_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o say_v as_o the_o israelite_n say_v in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o â—ry_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a confession_n to_o god_n of_o our_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o god_n send_v new_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n 32.5_o when_o david_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n very_o heavy_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o moisture_n consume_v within_o he_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o thereupon_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v new_a prayer_n and_o more_o earnest_a the_o ever_o before_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o three_o duty_n stand_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v and_o the_o more_o sickness_n prevail_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o ure_n that_o spiritual_a life_n may_v increase_v as_o temporal_a life_n be_v decay_v when_o king_n ezechias_n lay_v sick_a as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o weep_v as_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n david_n make_v certain_a psalm_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n as_o namely_o the_o 6._o the_o 32._o the_o 38._o the_o 39_o etc._n etc._n &_o they_o all_o be_v psalm_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hearty_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o manasses_n one_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o many_o horrible_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o imprison_v in_o babylon_n 12,13_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n now_o look_v what_o manasses_n do_v in_o this_o tribulation_n the_o same_o thing_n must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v a_o notorious_a fault_n that_o be_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n even_o among_o such_o as_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o be_v this_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a and_o be_v draw_v towards_o death_n they_o must_v be_v catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n whosoever_o will_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v visit_v the_o sick_a shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o and_o not_o before_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o faith_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v this_o one_o sin_n argue_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n well_o let_v all_o man_n hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o exceed_a negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n can_v of_o himself_o renew_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o he_o must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dead_a palsy_n can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o get_v other_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v never_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o before_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o do_v the_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o must_v borrow_v help_n from_o their_o fellow_n member_n who_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v help_n in_o this_o case_n sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v saint_n james_n set_v down_o four_o two_o whereof_o concern_v the_o sick_a patient_n and_o other_o two_o such_o as_o be_v helper_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o send_v for_o help_v where_o two_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v who_o must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o when_o for_o the_o first_o saint_n james_n say_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o other_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o which_o be_v man_n ancient_a for_o year_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v withal_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a 11._o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o gift_n be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o plentiful_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o soldier_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o parent_n wrought_v miracle_n on_o their_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o howesoever_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n principal_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n alone_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n exhort_v one_o another_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o again_o 14._o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v disorder_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o indeed_o in_o equity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n in_o sickness_n here_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o instruction_n and_o
family_n must_v principal_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o their_o own_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o kindred_n 15.4_o this_o man_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n of_o eleazar_n a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o thy_o loin_n and_o this_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o when_o any_o man_n die_v his_o son_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o son_n 8._o than_o his_o daughter_n &_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o his_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n than_o his_o father_n brethren_n &_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o the_o next_o of_o his_o kin_n whosoever_o and_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v son_n than_o also_o heir_n and_o again_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o nam_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o any_o man_n to_o alienate_v his_o good_n or_o land_n whole_o and_o final_o from_o his_o blood_n and_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o have_v condemn_v again_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o elder_a and_o nothing_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o the_o elder_a be_v bear_v to_o be_v gentleman_n and_o young_a brethren_n bear_v to_o bear_v the_o wallet_n yet_o in_o equity_n the_o elder_a must_v have_v more_o than_o any_o even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o because_o stock_n and_o family_n in_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o because_o there_o must_v always_o be_v some_o that_o must_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v special_a service_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o good_n shall_v be_v equal_o part_v to_o all_o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o no_o will_n be_v of_o force_n till_o the_o testatour_n be_v dead_a 9.15_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n the_o open_n of_o other_o point_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v charge_n to_o they_o that_o they_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 19_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v abraham_n for_o this_o i_o know_v abraham_n say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n &_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n all_o and_o david_n give_v solomon_n on_o his_o death_n bed_v a_o most_o notable_a and_o solemn_a charge_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v do_v he_o further_o commend_v he_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o which_o purpose_n the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v make_v this_o practice_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o thus_o governor_n when_o they_o shall_v careful_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o their_o posterity_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v great_o honour_v god_n die_v as_o well_o as_o live_n hitherto_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o twofold_a preparation_n which_o be_v to_o go_v before_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o dying-wel_a namely_o the_o disposition_n in_o death_n this_o disposition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a behaviour_n special_o towards_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o or_o near_o the_o agony_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n this_o behaviour_n contain_v three_o special_a duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o die_v in_o or_o by_o faith_n to_o die_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n rely_v himself_o whole_o on_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o their_o be_v no_o part_n of_o man_n life_n void_a of_o just_a occasion_n whereby_o we_o may_v put_v faith_n in_o practice_n yet_o the_o special_a time_n of_o all_o be_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o friend_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o temporal_a life_n and_o all_o earthly_a help_n forsake_v us._n for_o they_o true_a faith_n make_v we_o to_o go_v whole_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o despair_v of_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n this_o make_v luther_n both_o think_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v best_a christian_n in_o death_n a_o example_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o present_a death_n 6_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o stone_n he_o comfort_v he_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o this_o comfort_n he_o reap_v in_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o 73.26_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o again_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o now_o look_v what_o david_n here_o do_v the_o same_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o lay_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v present_o heal_v 3.14_o even_o so_o when_o any_o man_n feel_v death_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o his_o fiery_a sting_n to_o pierce_v the_o heart_n he_o must_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o christ_n exalt_v &_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v by_o death_n enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n now_o because_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v express_v by_o special_a action_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v invocation_n whereby_o either_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n when_o death_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o jacob_n he_o raise_v up_o himself_o and_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o bed_n head_n lean_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o feebleness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n which_o prayer_n of_o his_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n job_n wife_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n say_v unto_o he_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n bless_v god_n and_o die_v i_o know_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v common_o translate_v otherwise_o 2.9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o former_a be_v the_o best_a for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o family_n any_o one_o person_n much_o less_o a_o matron_n and_o principal_a governor_n thereof_o will_v give_v such_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a counsel_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o once_o give_v but_o rather_o much_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v and_o though_o job_n call_v she_o a_o foolish_a woman_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o she_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o job_n friend_n and_o 9_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n of_o her_o counsel_n be_v this_o bless_v god_n that_o be_v husband_n no_o doubt_n thou_o be_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o thy_o affliction_n at_o death_n door_n therefore_o begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o great_a overween_a which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n confess_v they_o unto_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o end_v thy_o day_n this_o counsel_n be_v very_o good_a and_o to_o be_v
when_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o will_v die_v and_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o this_o do_v he_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o and_o say_v farewell_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o quote_v more_o example_n but_o these_o few_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n speak_v be_v this_o some_o enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n do_v and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o name_n have_v testify_v who_o shall_v very_o short_o come_v after_o they_o 25._o and_o who_o shall_v remain_v alive_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n some_o have_v show_v a_o wonderful_a memory_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n some_o again_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n for_o a_o better_a do_v rejoice_v exceed_o that_o they_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o paradise_n as_o babylas_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n when_o his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v chap_v off_o return_v say_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v 116.7,8_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o thou_o jehova_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o feel_v of_o their_o departure_n unto_o christ._n quest._n what_o must_v we_o think_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n such_o speech_n be_v want_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o idle_a talk_n be_v use_v ans._n we_o must_v consider_v the_o kind_n of_o sickness_n whereof_o man_n die_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o violent_a for_o violent_a sickness_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o frenzy_n and_o with_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v to_o die_v in_o obedience_n otherwise_o our_o death_n can_v be_v aceeptable_a to_o god_n because_o we_o seem_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o fear_n and_o constraint_n as_o slave_n to_o a_o master_n &_o not_o of_o love_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n now_o to_o die_v in_o obedience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o that_o without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v at_o what_o time_n where_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n 14.7,8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v say_v paul_n we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o a_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v king_n ezechiah_n of_o death_n present_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o grudge_v or_o repine_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o present_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o freewill_n offering_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v death_n as_o we_o do_v of_o any_o conscience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o render_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v on_o say_v 23._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o steven_n who_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n say_v 31.5_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o christ_n utter_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o surrender_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v not_o great_o care_v for_o any_o preparation_n before_o hand_n nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o former_a duty_n with_o ease_n ans._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o any_o false_a persuasion_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n for_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v in_o death_n unless_o there_o be_v much_o preparation_n in_o the_o life_n before_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v first_o of_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o faith_n that_o live_v without_o faith_n namely_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v very_o hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n indeed_o when_o job_n be_v afflict_v he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o afterward_o his_o faith_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o sundry_a time_n his_o faith_n be_v oppress_v with_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o never_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o enure_v themselves_o to_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o obedience_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v live_v in_o disobedience_n can_v not_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n appear_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o death_n the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o die_v indeed_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o necessity_n because_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n can_v the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o preserve_v it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o none_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o except_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v dare_v not_o render_v up_o and_o present_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o david_n say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31.5_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n in_o he_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n die_v that_o have_v not_o perform_v they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v again_o renew_v my_o former_a exhortation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v
most_o notable_a mean_n to_o breed_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n crucify_v by_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o free_v we_o from_o hellâ—_n death_n and_o damnation_n then_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o reason_n thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v thus_o merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o be_o in_o myself_o but_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o free_v i_o from_o deserve_a destruction_n &_o to_o receive_v i_o to_o favour_n in_o christ_n yea_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v his_o name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o sin_v any_o more_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o endeavour_v hereafter_o to_o keep_v myself_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o thus_o faith_n purify_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n three_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o sickness_n think_v how_o light_a these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o nail_n of_o christ._n when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o any_o man_n turn_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o cross_n consider_v how_o meek_o he_o suffer_v all_o abuse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o silence_n &_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v with_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n consider_v how_o for_o thy_o proper_a sin_n christ_n be_v despise_v and_o mock_v and_o condemn_v among_o thief_n when_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n inflame_v thy_o heart_n think_v how_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o save_v his_o enemy_n even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_o entreat_v he_o &_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o these_o meditation_n special_o if_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n thy_o mind_n shall_v be_v ease_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o hence_o arise_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o of_o ourselves_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o true_a god_n aright_o and_o know_v he_o to_o our_o sahiation_n we_o must_v know_v he_o only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o majesty_n be_v invisible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o the_o veer_fw-mi mind_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o in_o christ_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o give_v his_o justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o himself_o whole_o unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1.15_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o know_v god_n and_o seek_v he_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o out_o of_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o flat_a idol_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v to_o doâ—_n any_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v not_o bare_o respect_v their_o person_n but_o christ_n crucify_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o christ._n when_o paul_n persecute_v such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o they_o fâ—om_n heaven_n cry_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o here_o then_o let_v this_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a come_v to_o we_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o thirsty_a i_o be_o naked_a and_o let_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v in_o we_o towards_o they_o as_o towards_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o do_v not_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o arise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o know_v five_o special_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o how_o grievous_a our_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o offence_n in_o themselves_o &_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v often_o err_v in_o give_v testimony_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v sin_n to_o appear_v less_o than_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o vileness_n thereof_o measure_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n endure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o endless_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o and_o that_o most_o grievous_a and_o ugly_a therefore_o christ_n crucify_v must_v be_v use_v of_o we_o as_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o such_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n such_o be_v our_o passion_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v sin_n and_o satan_n to_o our_o very_a soul_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o own_o or_o lord_n of_o themselves_o but_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n belong_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o christ_n esteem_v all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a affliction_n hence_o again_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o which_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n &_o thereby_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n regenerate_v spring_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o stream_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o four_o be_v that_o all_o good_a work_v do_v of_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o he_o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o i_o mark_v well_o he_o say_v in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o joh._n 15.2_o the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n a_o endless_a debt_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v only_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n &_o in_o the_o spectacle_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o must_v consider_v ourselves_o as_o the_o chief_a debtor_n and_o that_o the_o very_a discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n that_o christ_n endure_v that_o he_o may_v set_v we_o most_o miserable_a bankrupt_n at_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o
shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n again_o philip._n 3.8_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o he_o add_v v_o 15._o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v iii_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o god_n will_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o mark_n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a iv._o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v particular_o to_o any_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o cornelius_z or_o peter_n believe_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o commandment_n shall_v bind_v he_o particular_o now_o when_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o particular_o call_v each_o of_o they_o by_o their_o name_n and_o promise_a unto_o they_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v object_v that_o if_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n than_o some_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a because_o some_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v never_o choose_v to_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n without_o further_a respect_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o bond_n be_v conditional_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a yet_o not_o always_o in_o the_o event_n but_o true_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v now_o the_o commandment_n of_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o all_o within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o all_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o believe_v they_o may_v indeed_o be_v save_v god_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v refuse_v the_o same_o commandment_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o to_o another_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v commandment_n simple_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o sometime_o for_o other_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o trial_n as_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n of_o kill_v isaac_n again_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v man_n at_o the_o least_o in_o outward_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n on_o this_o manner_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o sundry_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n abolish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o a_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o more_o special_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n all_o which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n believe_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n namely_o to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o true_a in_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a gospel_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o man_n to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o themselves_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v not_o to_o presume_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rather_o not_o do_v it_o be_v presumptuous_a disobedience_n three_o we_o be_v here_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o remember_v with_o care_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n first_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o true_a faith_n then_o without_o doubt_n a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n god_n commandment_n be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n possible_a for_o commandment_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o euangelical_n legal_a show_v we_o our_o disease_n but_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n and_o the_o perfect_a do_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o through_o man_n default_n be_v impossible_a in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o euangelical_n commandment_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v and_o can_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o this_o life_n because_o with_o the_o commandment_n be_v join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o effect_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o require_v absolute_a perfection_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o of_o we_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o accept_v the_o upright_o will_v and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o the_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v for_o repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n indeed_o now_o then_o if_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a but_o more_o of_o this_o point_n afterward_o last_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n distrusting_n unbelief_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o learn_v &_o consider_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a or_o many_o and_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o election_n to_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v man_n that_o be_v but_o civil_a have_v care_n to_o avoid_v rob_v and_o kill_v because_o god_n give_v commandment_n against_o steal_v and_o kill_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o bind_v we_o to_o so_o thus_o
certain_a extraordinary_a power_n whereby_o god_n enable_v to_o plague_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a offender_n with_o grievous_a judgement_n not_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o body_n alone_o with_o this_o rod_n paul_n smite_v elimas_n blind_a and_o peter_n smite_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o bodily_a death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o paul_n by_o his_o power_n do_v give_v up_o the_o incestuous_a man_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v in_o his_o body_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o by_o this_o rod_n the_o apostle_n can_v smite_v conscience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v argum._n 8.1_o tim._n 3._o paul_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o have_v two_o wife_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n now_o this_o law_n be_v positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o bind_v conscience_n answer_n paul_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o law_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o ordain_v that_o in_o marriage_n not_o three_o but_o two_o alone_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n &_o that_o they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o to_o grant_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o new_a law_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o because_o he_o use_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n but_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n argum._n 9_o luk._n 10._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ans._n these_o word_n proper_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o teach_v and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n according_a to_o math._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o argum._n 10.1_o cor._n 11._o i_o praise_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n answ._n paul_n deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ._n the_o precept_n here_o mean_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v yet_o paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v any_o man_n conscience_n therewith_o for_o of_o great_a matter_n he_o say_v this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o commodity_n &_o not_o to_o entangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n 1._o cor._n 7.35_o argum._n 11._o counsel_n of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n do_v it_o with_o threaten_v of_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o offender_n ans._n the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n use_v to_o annexe_v unto_o her_o canon_n the_o curse_n anathema_n because_o thing_n decree_v by_o they_o be_v indeed_o or_o at_o the_o leâ—st_a thought_n to_o be_v the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o counsel_n in_o this_o action_n be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o accurse_v those_o who_o he_o first_o have_v accurse_v argum._n 12._o a_o act_n indifferent_a if_o iâ—_n be_v command_v be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o every_o law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o a_o sin_n ans._n a_o act_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a being_n command_v by_o man_n law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v simple_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n law_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o say_a act_n or_o action_n tend_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o though_o the_o action_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n necessary_a yet_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o if_o peace_n the_o common_a good_a and_o comely_a order_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o all_o offence_n avoid_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o act_n may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v liberty_n and_o feedom_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o only_o moderate_a and_o order_v the_o overcommon_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o common_a good_a argum._n 13._o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n stand_v by_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o menâ—_n and_o this_o law_n bind_v conscience_n simple_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v call_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o a_o sin_n and_o punish_v the_o offender_n with_o excommunication_n ans._n it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a that_o lend_v fast_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v free_o at_o man_n pleasure_n and_o in_o several_a church_n diverse_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o space_n of_o time_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n say_v 19_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o must_v fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n day_n and_o night_n which_o diversity_n of_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n spiridion_n a_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o cause_v his_o guest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o judgement_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o eusebius_n record_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v solemn_a and_o set_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o whereas_o this_o fast_n be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o former_a time_n to_o term_v rite_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n apostolical_a order_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o jerome_n testify_v 47._o every_o province_n say_v he_o may_v think_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancestor_n to_o be_v apostolical_a law_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o lent_n as_o augusâ—ine_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o commandment_n bind_v conscience_n for_o augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v any_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o chrysostome_n that_o christ_n never_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o fast_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n hereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o end_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o the_o popish_a fast_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v whitmeate_n alone_o but_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n use_v special_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n before_o hand_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o good_a end_n be_v the_o offence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v this_o fast_a even_o hierome_n who_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v his_o set_a time_n of_o fast_o to_o be_v keep_v of_o necessity_n he_o say_v moâ—_n we_o fast_o in_o lent_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o in_o a_o time_n meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fast_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n except_o pentecost_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n &_o a_o other_o to_o offer_v a_o gift_n of_o free_a will_n last_o excommunication_n be_v for_o open_a contempt_n of_o this_o order_n take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v fast_v before_o easter_n for_o their_o further_a humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o
whole_a man_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v forth_o of_o order_n esa._n 57.20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o action_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o second_o follow_v to_o excuse_v and_o absolve_v to_o excuse_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v to_o absolve_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o fault_n and_o so_o from_o punishment_n from_o these_o two_o action_n arise_v some_o special_a affection_n i._o boldness_n and_o confidence_n prou._n 28.1_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n ii_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v how_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v now_o follow_v her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v conscience_n give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o foretell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n every_o man_n may_v have_v experience_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o enterprise_v any_o business_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o unknown_a journey_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o turn_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n well_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n our_o life_n be_v our_o journey_n god_n also_o have_v appoint_v our_o conscience_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o guide_v to_o show_v we_o what_o course_n we_o may_v take_v and_o what_o we_o may_v not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o good_a work_n that_o the_o conscience_n first_o of_o all_o give_v her_o judgement_n true_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o a_o settle_a persuasion_n in_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n howsoever_o man_n judge_v of_o it_o be_v sin_n again_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a pomp_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o obedience_n and_o especial_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o unless_o the_o conscience_n first_o of_o all_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n insoâ—â—ed_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o know_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v of_o it_o prefer_v himself_o before_o god_n &_o disobey_v as_o the_o servant_n that_o in_o his_o master_n house_n will_v not_o do_v his_o master_n will_v but_o his_o own_o will_n from_o this_o former_a rule_n arise_v three_o other_o the_o first_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o example_n some_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v that_o still_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n to_o they_o to_o eat_v of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o meat_n now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o by_o example_n they_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v forbid_v this_o do_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o paul_n prove_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o tâ—at_o judge_v any_o thing_n unclean_a it_o be_v unclean_a and_o v_o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o second_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o or_o with_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o fornication_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o fornication_n in_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o conscience_n err_v in_o her_o judgement_n and_o evil_o remain_v evil_a though_o conscience_n say_v the_o contrary_a a_o thousand_o time_n the_o three_o what_o be_v do_v lie_v against_o conscience_n though_o it_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o doer_n example_n a_o anabaptist_n hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o urge_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o some_o like_a cause_n take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o ans._n he_o have_v indeed_o sin_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o bad_a manner_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o not_o in_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o conscience_n bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v and_o hereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o if_o a_o thing_n do_v without_o good_a direction_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o good_a direction_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o flat_a sin_n for_o without_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n conscience_n can_v give_v no_o good_a direction_n and_o if_o god_n will_v hold_v that_o for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v without_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n than_o no_o doubt_n god_n word_n minister_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o receive_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n it_o can_v so_o far_o forth_o direct_v he_o that_o in_o do_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a man_n case_n be_v most_o miserable_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o manifold_a action_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o hereby_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o action_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o afford_v indeed_o some_o direction_n yet_o be_v it_o corrupt_v imperfect_a uncerten_a &_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a and_o good_a therein_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o best_a unwritten_a tradition_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_n if_o they_o can_v how_o i_o may_v in_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n avouch_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o father_n subject_n to_o error_n in_o say_v so_o have_v not_o err_v again_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o withal_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o action_n this_o show_v the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o people_n that_o when_o as_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o run_v upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n then_o always_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o please_v god_n three_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a sin_n because_o conscience_n can_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n isaiah_n 29.13_o mar._n 7.7_o last_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o abound_v yea_o to_o flow_v with_o a_o sea_n of_o offence_n against_o god_n man_n common_o think_v that_o if_o
they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o perjury_n blasphemy_n murder_n theft_n whoredom_n all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n they_o want_v right_a and_o true_a direction_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o their_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n even_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v their_o sleep_a and_o wake_v their_o buy_n and_o sell_v their_o speech_n and_o silence_n yea_o their_o pray_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v these_o action_n either_o of_o custom_n or_o example_n or_o necessity_n as_o beast_n do_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n will_v touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v make_v every_o man_n most_o careful_a to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n psal._n 116._o 24._o that_o he_o may_v give_v heed_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o peter_n when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o cast_v forth_o his_o net_n lord_n we_o have_v be_v all_o night_n and_o have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o in_o thy_o word_n will_v i_o let_v down_o my_o net_n luk._n 5.5_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o conscience_n regenerate_v conscience_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o right_o according_a to_o god_n word_n excuse_v and_o comfort_v for_o the_o excellency_n goodness_n and_o dignity_n of_o conscience_n stand_v not_o in_o accuse_v but_o in_o excuse_v and_o by_o do_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v be_v to_o wound_v it_o and_o to_o offend_v it_o thus_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o weak_a brother_n when_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 8,9_o 12._o again_o he_o call_v a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n without_o offence_n that_o be_v which_o have_v no_o stop_n or_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o excuse_v act._n 24._o 19_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o good_a by_o creation_n or_o regeneration_n good_a by_o creation_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n which_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n do_v only_o excuse_v and_o can_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o aptness_n to_o accuse_v be_v not_o want_v if_o afterward_o a_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o hence_o we_o have_v further_a direction_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creation_n excuse_v only_o without_o accuse_v yea_o to_o accuse_v be_v a_o create_v defect_n in_o true_a conscience_n follow_v after_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o natural_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n between_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o the_o conscience_n shall_v natural_o accuse_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o dissent_n and_o disagreement_n and_o division_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o regenerate_v conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a by_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v require_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n because_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n conscience_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v evil_a and_o none_o be_v good_a but_o by_o grace_n the_o instrument_n serve_v to_o make_v this_o change_n be_v faith_n act._n 15.19_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o property_n of_o regenerate_a conscience_n be_v twofold_a christian_a liberty_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o both_o these_o have_v their_o place_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a freedom_n purchase_v by_o christ._n liberty_n i_o say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o civil_a liberty_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a freedom_n and_o privilege_n second_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o earthly_a liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o imagine_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a freedom_n to_o confute_v the_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v procure_v indeed_o by_o christ_n but_o be_v continue_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n himself_o christian_n liberty_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 1._o with_o v._n 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v likewise_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n by_o this_o first_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o one_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 3.3_o but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_a in_o that_o point_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o work_n of_o his_o own_o the_o second_o part_n be_v freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o condemn_v all_o imperfection_n rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a yea_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n itself_o malach._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 3.25_o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n coloss._n 2.14_o and_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o us._n v._n 26._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v free_o without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n use_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o be_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v good_a and_o first_o when_o i_o say_v thâ—t_v all_o may_v use_v they_o i_o understand_v a_o twofold_a use_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a use_n be_v either_o to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n or_o for_o honest_a delight_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o only_a bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o also_o wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o
give_v good_a counsel_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o their_o calling_n the_o four_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v use_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n degree_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a abuse_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o mean_a man_n will_v be_v in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n building_n as_o the_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n as_o the_o knight_n the_o knight_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o earl_n now_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n when_o our_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o tâ—e_v manner_n before_o name_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v here_o set_v down_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n when_o we_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o give_v he_o thanks_o therefore_o coloss._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o sundry_a duty_n i._o to_o labour_n to_o become_v good_a member_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o only_a roman_n bear_v but_o even_o the_o man_n of_o other_o country_n seek_v to_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o act._n 22.28_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persia_n make_v many_o become_v jew_n hest._n 8.17_o o_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v become_v good_a member_n thereof_o ii_o again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o study_v learn_v and_o love_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v record_v we_o make_v account_n of_o our_o charter_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o earthly_a liberty_n yea_o we_o glad_o read_v they_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n jam._n 2._o 16._o iii_o last_o we_o be_v advertise_v most_o hearty_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o liberty_n the_o servant_n do_v all_o his_o business_n more_o cheerful_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o have_v of_o liberty_n again_o our_o liberty_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n stand_v our_o spiritual_a bondage_n salvation_n the_o second_o property_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v i_o will_v handle_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o certainty_n first_o of_o all_o certainty_n be_v either_o unfallible_a or_o conjectural_a unfallible_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v never_o disappoint_v conjectural_a which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o likelihood_n the_o second_o all_o papist_n grant_v but_o the_o first_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n again_o certainty_n be_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o experimental_a which_o papist_n call_v moral_a certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n certainty_n be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o this_o both_o we_o and_o papist_n allow_v special_a certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o papist_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v it_o acknowledge_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o hope_n moral_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n as_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o we_o both_o allow_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o they_o esteem_v all_o certainty_n that_o come_v by_o work_n to_o be_v uncerten_a and_o often_o to_o deceive_v but_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v ordinary_o without_o revelation_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o second_o by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o whole_o i_o will_v therefore_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o few_o argument_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o common_a objection_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o of_o all_o testify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o then_o afterward_o full_o confirm_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o same_o man_n as_o unfallible_o certain_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o do_v testify_v to_o some_o man_n namely_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o therefore_o man_n be_v unfallible_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o adoption_n now_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o plain_a rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o by_o a_o experiment_n or_o feel_n of_o a_o inward_a delight_n or_o peace_n which_o breed_v in_o we_o not_o a_o infallible_a but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o make_v we_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n argue_v courage_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n again_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n cause_v fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v assurance_n of_o liberty_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n drive_v away_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n hide_v &_o therefore_o doubtful_a may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v manifest_a if_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o a_o doubtful_a truth_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n shall_v be_v conjectural_a saint_n bernard_n have_v learn_v better_a divinity_n when_o he_o say_v 107._o who_o be_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n return_v love_n to_o he_o again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o reveal_v by_o faith_n unto_o man_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o salvation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o while_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n receive_v withal_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o love_v again_o furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v man_n of_o their_o adoption_n but_o also_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 1._o v_o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v
you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o the_o word_n of_o seal_v and_o earnest_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o thing_n that_o pass_v too_o and_o fro_o among_o man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o question_n yet_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v too_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o evident_a assurance_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o give_v of_o earnest_n be_v a_o unfallible_a token_n unto_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o bargain_n be_v ratify_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n to_o think_v that_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o unfallible_a but_o conjectural_a arg._n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n yea_o that_o certainty_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o appear_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v and_o â—_o 1._o v_o 21._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n â—ust_z of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o on_o this_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o any_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n apply_v thing_n believe_v i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o god_n give_v any_o blessing_n to_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o man_n as_o god_n give_v it_o now_o god_n give_v christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o offer_v he_o not_o general_o to_o mankind_n but_o to_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o analogy_n between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a communicant_n represent_v god_n action_n in_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o same_o particular_a communicant_n again_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n particular_o represent_v a_o other_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o believe_a heart_n which_o apply_v christ_n unto_o itself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a papist_n yield_v not_o to_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v this_o analogy_n they_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o dissent_n from_o antiquity_n augustine_n say_v joh._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o a_o other_o say_v of_o he_o what_o mean_v thou_o to_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v again_o eph._n 3.12_o paul_n say_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o two_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n boldness_n be_v when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n dare_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n nor_o with_o the_o manifold_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o whereas_o papist_n answer_v that_o this_o liberty_n or_o boldness_n in_o come_v unto_o god_n proceed_v of_o a_o general_a faith_n they_o be_v far_o wide_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n shall_v breed_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o no_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v thereof_o this_o general_a faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n yea_o in_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o despair_v and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v away_o themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o his_o faith_n tremble_v before_o god_n wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a again_o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v call_v hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o where_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o go_v beyond_o hope_n for_o hope_n wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o person_n hope_v but_o faith_n in_o present_a give_v a_o subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o general_a faith_n of_o papist_n term_v catholic_a for_o it_o come_v short_a of_o hope_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o make_v we_o undoubted_o believe_v our_o own_o election_n adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v excellent_a well_o augustine_n say_v levit._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o o_o sinner_n do_v thou_o believe_v christ_n or_o no_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o he_o can_v free_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v ambrose_n say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o ambrose_n i_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o hesichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la who_o say_v god_n pity_v mankind_n when_o he_o see_v it_o disable_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n proceed_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o two_o last_o testimony_n faith_n be_v oppose_v general_o to_o all_o work_n and_o be_v withal_o say_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v yea_o alone_a to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a but_o of_o a_o special_a apply_v faith_n bernard_n have_v these_o word_n mariae_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o thou_o have_v sin_v thou_o do_v well_o but_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n papist_n be_v much_o choke_v with_o this_o place_n make_v answer_n that_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n absolute_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n but_o that_o he_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o repentance_n as_o sign_n whereby_o
keep_v uncerten_a till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n and_o hierome_n have_v they_o not_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o deny_v simple_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o love_n or_o hatred_n be_v to_o be_v know_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o therefore_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o love_n may_v be_v know_v other_o way_n then_o by_o outward_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o love_n or_o hatred_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v by_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o text_n on_o this_o manner_n passae_fw-la that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n namely_o by_o he_o yet_o that_o god_n give_v most_o certain_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr dediâ—_n his_o word_n be_v these_o who_o know_v if_o he_o be_v worthy_a love_n or_o hatred_n who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o both_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o help_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n give_v testimony_n persuade_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v cause_v by_o his_o call_n and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n place_n and_o s._n hierome_n though_o common_o abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o the_o present_a affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o suffer_v they_o for_o trial_n or_o punishment_n object_n 3.1_o cor._n 4._o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o here_o paul_n as_o not_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o estate_n reâ—useth_v to_o give_v any_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ans._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o certain_a in_o corinth_n bold_o more_o than_o wise_o censure_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o withal_o disgrace_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n therefore_o paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o before_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n aquinas_n &_o lira_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o judge_v not_o myself_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o value_n and_o price_n my_o ministry_n be_v before_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o i_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n here_o then_o paul_n refuse_v only_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o judge_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o say_v hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n refuse_v to_o judge_v himself_o not_o simple_o but_o only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v other_o and_o teach_v they_o modesty_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o general_a but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o and_o he_o know_v this_o by_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8.38_o object_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o repentnnce_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o particular_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a by_o faith_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o repentance_n because_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v present_a whereas_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v true_o preâ—ent_v in_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n may_v any_o way_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v they_o and_o though_o some_o man_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o he_o understand_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2.13.5_o hereby_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v again_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n august_n 1._o every_o one_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o believe_v if_o not_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v want_v again_o 112._o a_o believer_n see_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v without_o doubt_n and_o 8._o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n more_o know_v the_o love_n whereby_o he_o love_v than_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o love_v again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o have_a faith_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n be_v without_o hypocrisy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a god_n more_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n or_o of_o the_o palsy_n man_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a be_v able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v but_o weak_a be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n object_n 5._o prov._n 28._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o phil._n 2._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ans._n there_o be_v threefold_a fear_n one_o of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o distrust_n fear_v of_o nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v it_o fear_v of_o grace_n be_v that_o excellent_a gift_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a awe_n or_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v fear_v of_o distrust_n be_v when_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v defective_a the_o three_o be_v a_o vice_n call_v slavish_a fear_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o these_o and_o
the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v we_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v god_n by_o any_o sin_n our_o own_o weakness_n consider_v and_o the_o imminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n as_o all_o the_o first_o may_v stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n 11._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n psa._n 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v object_n 6._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v to_o particular_a man_n cornelius_n or_o peter_n or_o john_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v except_v a_o few_o person_n as_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o the_o palsy_n man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a faith_n ans._n though_o there_o be_v no_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o particular_a word_n and_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v with_o a_o commandment_n that_o every_o man_n annunc_fw-la apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o if_o every_o man_n particular_a name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o application_n to_o any_o person_n second_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o preach_v and_o partly_o by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o promise_n apply_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v particularise_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n particular_o and_o annex_v man_n name_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v further_a answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v i_o answer_v again_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o do_v certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v object_n 7._o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n propound_v in_o any_o creed_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n father_n or_o athanasius_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n answ._n this_o faith_n be_v contain_v under_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o these_o word_n be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v in_o sense_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v believe_v now_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n christian_n man_n therefore_o must_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o believe_v particular_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o damn_a spirit_n believe_v let_v they_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o reply_v further_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o some_o person_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a though_o they_o willing_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a falsehood_n ans._n he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n by_o true_a faith_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o a_o constant_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o any_o actual_a sin_n than_o his_o case_n stand_v thus_o he_o have_v by_o his_o fall_n wound_v his_o conscience_n weaken_v his_o faith_n bereave_v himself_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n according_o turn_v the_o wont_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n into_o sign_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o the_o party_n repent_v thing_n stand_v thus_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o that_o be_v flat_o to_o teach_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o such_o person_n must_v first_o of_o all_o humble_a themselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n any_o more_o and_o again_o renew_v their_o decay_a faith_n and_o repentanceâ—_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o before_o their_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n object_n 8._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o particular_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o indisposition_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o in_o some_o part_n to_o doubt_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v only_o conjectural_a ans._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthines_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n yea_o to_o despair_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o david_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n say_v free_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o unworthines_n in_o ourselves_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o resolution_n concern_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n for_o true_a faith_n make_v a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n i_o say_v with_o boldness_n even_o for_o those_o person_n that_o be_v unworthy_a in_o themselves_o eph._n 4._o 12._o and_o abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a decay_a body_n rest_v himself_o with_o bare_a hope_n upon_o a_o likelihood_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_v but_o he_o believe_v under_o hope_n even_o against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v erroneous_a namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o man_n part_n free_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o to_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o here_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v on_o our_o part_n require_v yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a consequent_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o document_n thereof_o object_n 9_o no_o man_n know_v all_o his_o sin_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n which_o shall_v be_v this_o as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v also_o
live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a victory_n v._o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o other_o man_n salvation_n which_o we_o grant_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n 1._o clast_n say_v we_o can_v pronounce_v of_o no_o man_n before_o his_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a august_n lib._n de_fw-fr persevere_v cap._n 13._o man_n be_v not_o with_o any_o certain_a asseveration_n to_o avouch_v that_o other_o belong_v to_o this_o call_n vi_o some_o speak_v of_o that_o certainty_n which_o come_v by_o revelation_n without_o the_o word_n greg._n lib._n 6._o epist_n 22._o to_o gregoria_n whereas_o you_o add_v in_o your_o epistle_n that_o you_o will_v be_v earnest_a with_o i_o till_o i_o write_v that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o have_v require_v a_o hard_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n hard_o because_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o who_o a_o relevation_n shall_v be_v make_v unprofitable_a because_o you_o must_v not_o be_v make_v sure_o touch_v your_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o your_o life_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bewail_v the_o same_o sin_n vii_o some_o place_n deny_v unto_o man_n that_o certainty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v plain_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o help_n of_o testimony_n and_o outward_a sign_n bernard_n â—erm_n 1._o the_o septuage_n who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o elect_n i_o be_o of_o the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n certain_o we_o have_v none_o as_o yet_o but_o the_o affiance_n of_o our_o hope_n comfort_v us._n confer_v these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n certain_a sign_n and_o manifest_a token_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o these_o sign_n be_v thus_o i_o have_v in_o some_o part_n make_v manifest_a that_o a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o renew_a conscience_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v further_a to_o consider_v how_o this_o certainty_n be_v cause_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o principal_a agent_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o instrument_n in_o this_o action_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o hearer_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o conceive_v in_o a_o form_n of_o reason_v or_o practical_a syllogism_n frame_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o manner_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n apply_v to_o the_o particular_a hearer_n the_o second_o part_n or_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o same_o now_o papist_n write_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o persuasion_n think_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o many_o do_v false_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o imagine_v they_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o all_o such_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a yet_o in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o true_o call_v it_o be_v unfallible_o true_a for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v also_o another_o gift_n of_o discern_v whereby_o they_o see_v and_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o jeremie_n say_v 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o place_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v search_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n to_o see_v all_o and_o every_o want_n infirmity_n and_o wicked_a inclination_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v be_v a_o pronne_n or_o disposition_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o though_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v all_o their_o sin_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o knownâ—â—_n why_o may_v not_o then_o many_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o know_v especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o principal_a as_o faith_n sanctification_n repentance_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v for_o when_o the_o time_n come_v he_o deny_v christ._n ans._n peter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v much_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o make_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o presumption_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o one_o particular_a action_n yet_o fail_v he_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v nevertheless_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o believe_v be_v not_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o to_o see_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o can_v discern_v as_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o again_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v give_v otherwise_o thus_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n say_v the_o renew_a conscience_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o after_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v once_o begin_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o also_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o a_o bodily_a element_n as_o bread_n wine_n water_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confirm_v a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n answ._n the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a seal_n or_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o medicine_n restore_v and_o confirm_v health_n whether_o we_o think_v on_o it_o or_o not_o whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o inherent_a virtue_n but_o by_o reason_v in_o a_o syllogism_n make_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n that_o reason_n medium_n thereof_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o syllogism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o mind_n yea_o cherish_v and_o increase_v faith_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o use_v the_o element_n aright_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o i_o do_v or_o i_o have_v use_v the_o element_n aright_o therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n whereas_o presumption_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n use_v as_o well_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o regenerate_a conscience_n the_o way_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o i._o presumption_n be_v natural_a and_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v supernatural_a ii_o presumption_n be_v in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n come_v by_o the_o reverend_a and_o careful_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n iii_o presumption_n be_v in_o they_o that_o use_v not_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n iv._o presumption_n be_v join_v with_o looseness_n of_o life_n this_o testimony_n bring_v with_o it_o always_o a_o happy_a change_n
see_n petrarch_n say_v once_o rome_n now_o babylon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n last_o say_v before_o all_o these_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v lateinus_n a_o roman_a again_o this_o commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bodily_a departure_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o presence_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a separation_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o man_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n injoin_v his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o babylon_n whence_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v depart_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n that_o separate_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o schismatics_n that_o do_v so_o because_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o that_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_n in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o whore_n hand_n which_o be_v their_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a religion_n now_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a not_o stand_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n as_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o make_v this_o separation_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v handle_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o farforth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o how_o farforth_o and_o wherein_o we_o must_v dissent_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o mean_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o our_o consent_n and_o difference_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o harp_n much_o upon_o this_o string_n that_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o two_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o point_n of_o circumstance_n the_o first_o point_n wherewith_o i_o mean_v to_o begin_v shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a i._o our_o consent_n freewill_n both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n whereby_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v according_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o i._o conclus_fw-la man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v as_o he_o be_v renew_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o ascribe_v to_o man_n will_n liberty_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_n or_o â—ill_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o three_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o liberty_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v will_v declare_v ii_o conclus_fw-la the_o matter_n where_o about_o freewill_n be_v occupy_v be_v principal_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a humane_a spiritual_a natural_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n hear_v see_v smell_v taste_n and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o all_o which_o we_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n and_o even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v free_o perform_v any_o of_o these_o action_n or_o the_o like_a iii_o conclus_fw-la humane_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n good_a &_o bad_a as_o to_o speak_v and_o use_v reason_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o mechanical_a and_o liberal_a art_n and_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o listen_v outward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o civil_a virtue_n as_o namely_o justice_n temperance_n gentleness_n liberality_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v as_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o put_v they_o or_o not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n paul_n say_v rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a strength_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unblameable_a phil._n 3._o 6._o and_o for_o this_o external_a obedience_n natural_a man_n receive_v reward_n in_o temporal_a thing_n matth._n 6.5_o ezech._n 29.19_o and_o yet_o here_o some_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o in_o humane_a action_n man_n will_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o his_o understanding_n dim_a and_o dark_a and_o thereupon_o he_o often_o fail_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o such_o action_n with_o augustine_n i_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v only_o wound_v or_o half_a dead_a ii_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o jeremie_n say_v chap._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v in_o man_n to_o walk_v or_o direct_v his_o step_n iv._o conclus_fw-la the_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v spiritual_a more_o near_o concern_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a they_o either_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n or_o else_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n proper_o and_o in_o these_o we_o likewise_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o sin_n or_o evil_a action_n man_n have_v freedom_n of_o wil._n some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v that_o we_o sin_n necessary_o because_o he_o that_o sin_v can_v but_o sin_n and_o that_o freewill_n &_o necessity_n can_v stand_v together_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n or_o coaction_n and_o freewill_n can_v agree_v but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o also_o free_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o close_a prison_n must_v needs_o there_o abide_v and_o can_v not_o possible_o get_v forth_o and_o walk_v where_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o move_v himself_o free_o and_o walk_v within_o the_o prison_n so_o likewise_o though_o man_n will_v be_v chain_v natural_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v necessary_o yet_o do_v it_o also_o sin_n free_o v._o conclus_fw-la the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a action_n or_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o repentance_n faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n new_a obedience_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o we_o likewise_o in_o part_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n man_n freewill_n concurre_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o fellow_n or_o coworker_n in_o some_o sort_n for_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n god_n spirit_n and_o man_n will_n for_o man_n will_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o all_o &_o every_o respect_n but_o have_v a_o action_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o any_o man_n be_v convert_v this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o compulsion_n but_o he_o be_v convert_v willing_o and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v his_o conversion_n to_o this_o end_n say_v augustine_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n he_o which_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o again_o 1._o that_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o will_n be_v require_v in_o this_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n well_o but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o our_o own_o
sin_n in_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v a_o politic_a rule_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o god_n hold_v and_o keep_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o every_o want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o sin_v &_o bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o we_o willing_o though_o in_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o upon_o just_a cause_n actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o then_o original_a corruption_n but_o in_o we_o original_a corruption_n be_v first_o and_o then_o actual_a sin_n object_n iii_o where_o the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o the_o thing_n itself_o cease_v also_o but_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o form_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o therefore_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n answ._n the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o original_a corruption_n but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o school_n a_o accident_n or_o necessary_a companion_n thereof_o the_o true_a form_n of_o original_a sinneâ—_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n further_o say_v where_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n remain_v but_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o though_o original_a corruption_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o weakness_n ans._n gild_n be_v remove_v and_o not_o remove_v it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v which_o stand_v not_o guilty_a for_o any_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a but_o gild_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o as_o some_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o guilt_n actual_a and_o potential_a the_o actual_a guilt_n be_v whereby_o sin_n make_v man_n stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o that_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o the_o potential_a guilt_n which_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o man_n stand_v guilty_a if_o he_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o remove_v and_o therefore_o still_o sin_n remain_v sin_n to_o this_o or_o like_a effect_n say_v augustine_n we_o say_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o whereby_o it_o be_v guilty_a for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o that_o whereby_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n be_v evil_a so_o as_o the_o regenerate_a desire_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o plague_n object_n iii_o last_o for_o our_o disgrace_n they_o allege_v that_o we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v only_o clip_v or_o pare_v like_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o man_n head_n who_o root_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n grow_v and_o increase_v after_o they_o be_v cut_v as_o before_o answ._n our_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v for_o in_o the_o pare_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n or_o in_o lop_n a_o tree_n the_o root_n remain_v untouched_a and_o thereupon_o multiply_v as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o hold_v no_o such_o pare_n but_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o root_n never_o afterward_o to_o be_v recover_v the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n i._o concl._n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o concl._n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o iv._o concl._n they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v &_o so_o do_v we_o cl_o vi_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v not_o and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o concl._n further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o cetaintie_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n too_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o john_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o
gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o ans._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal._n 17.8_o and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13.6_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o be_v repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o apâ—â—â—res_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20.28_o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v include_v and_o we_o in_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o special_a faith_n concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o when_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27.13_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o article_n we_o only_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o common_a reason_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o confess_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o this_o god_n impart_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n may_v in_o faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unless_o we_o do_v particular_o apply_v the_o say_v article_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n object_n iii_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n matth._n 6.12_o and_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n the_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a debt_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o must_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a neck_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o fill_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a passage_n receive_v water_n drop_n by_o drop_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o same_o on_o our_o part_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v only_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o faith_n grow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v assurance_n pray_v for_o more_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n reason_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n true_a faith_n be_v both_o a_o unfallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o source_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o that_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v whereby_o give_v we_o direct_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o give_v assurance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20.22_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o where_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o doubt_v be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unfallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n consider_v that_o contrary_a effect_n come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n and_o contrary_a cause_n produce_v contrary_a effect_n second_o i_o note_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n faith_n do_v stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o assure_v and_o again_o heb._n 11.1_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o nature_n certainty_n itself_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o say_v s._n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v
faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v injoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howesoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howesoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v us-not_a into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howesoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whole_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n be_v never_o dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v ans._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 19_o who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v a_o other_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n on_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertain_a will_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v self_n be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o disposition_n and_o unworthines_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n matth._n 8._o second_o god_n in_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n respect_v not_o man_n worthiness_n for_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n be_v enemy_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v â—inners_n matth._n 9_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o matth._n ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n joh._n 7.37_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v certain_o and_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o our_o unworthines_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o shall_v not_o
hinder_v our_o assurance_n for_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isa._n 42._o three_o if_o a_o man_n love_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v all_o his_o unworthines_n and_o want_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v cover_v and_o pardon_v in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o waver_v but_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o the_o four_o point_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n on_o both_o part_n and_o second_o the_o main_a difference_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o they_o even_o to_o death_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n i_o propound_v in_o 4_o rule_n rule_n i._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n &_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o righteousness_n &_o merit_n of_o christ._n rule_n ii_o that_o justification_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n second_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o other_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o account_v &_o esteem_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o sinner_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o suffering_n special_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n second_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n both_o which_o go_v together_o for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obey_v and_o obey_v suffer_v and_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v passive_a that_o be_v a_o suffering_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v active_a that_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o which_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a love_n both_o to_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o thus_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n this_o point_n if_o some_o have_v well_o think_v on_o they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v all_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v rule_n iii_o that_o justification_n be_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n procure_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n rule_n iv._n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o faith_n be_v that_o alone_a instrument_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o man_n that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o faith_n alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._o they_o hold_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o go_v a_o preparation_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o action_n wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a freewill_n whereby_o a_o man_n dispose_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o future_a justification_n in_o the_o preparation_n they_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o justification_n and_o thing_n proceed_v from_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v faith_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o faith_n be_v these_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o fear_n of_o hell_n hope_v of_o salvation_n love_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o when_o man_n have_v attain_v they_o be_v then_o full_o dispose_v as_o they_o say_v to_o their_o justification_n this_o preparation_n be_v make_v then_o come_v justification_n itself_o â—_z which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n second_o the_o infusion_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_a and_o this_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n stand_v special_o in_o hope_n and_o charity_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a or_o just_a man_n be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o just_a and_o this_o say_v they_o may_v proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o which_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o first_o justification_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v himself_o more_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n come_v only_o of_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n i._o our_o consent_n and_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o touch_v justification_n the_o first_o main_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n both_o of_o protestant_a and_o papist_n to_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o answer_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o this_o answer_n and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v consent_n i._n they_o grant_v that_o in_o justification_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v well_o ii_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n alone_o iii_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o sinner_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o 7._o his_o satisfaction_n before_o god_n and_o hitherto_o we_o agree_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o righteousness_n they_o say_v it_o be_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n now_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o former_a question_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n or_o charity_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o condescend_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o of_o sinner_n to_o become_v righteous_a or_o just_a before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o disagreement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o must_v be_v mark_v because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o this_o one_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n we_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o second_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n our_o reason_n reason_n i._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o must_v â—e_v our_o righteousness_n
manner_n for_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v above_o adam_n righteousness_n yea_o above_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o creature_n &_o their_o obedience_n the_o obedience_n of_o creature_n but_o christ_n his_o obedience_n be_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o term_v rom._n 1.17_o 18._o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o not_o only_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o that_o person_n which_o be_v very_o god_n when_o christ_n obey_v god_n obey_v and_o when_o he_o suffer_v god_n suffer_v not_o because_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v or_o perform_v any_o obedience_n but_o because_o the_o person_n which_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v god_n perform_v obedience_n and_o suffer_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o righteousness_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n price_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n hence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o some_o one_o person_n as_o himself_o adam_n do_v but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a yea_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v many_o thousand_o world_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o largeness_n and_o measure_n be_v pertain_v to_o we_o in_o a_o more_o narrow_a skantling_n because_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n shine_v so_o farforth_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o justify_v any_o particular_a believer_n but_o they_o urge_v the_o reason_n further_o say_v if_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n than_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v absurb_v answ._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o thus_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o one_o particular_a man_n as_o for_o example_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o peter_n and_o therefore_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o sinner_n in_o that_o largeness_n and_o measure_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o so_o farforth_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o the_o say_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v his_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o no_o further_o iii_o object_n if_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n true_o than_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n true_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n by_o our_o sin_n ans._n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o good_a manner_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o true_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o most_o holy_a person_n but_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o sinner_n isa._n 53._o 12._o yet_o so_o as_o even_o then_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v without_o blot_n yea_o more_o holy_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n on_o this_o manner_n say_v chrysostome_n 2._o cor._n 3._o god_n permit_v christ_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n again_o he_o make_v the_o just_a one_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v make_v sinner_n just_a iv._o object_n if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n than_o god_n judge_v sinner_n to_o be_v righteous_a but_o god_n judge_v no_o sinner_n to_o be_v righteous_a for_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n ans._n when_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cease_v in_o regard_n of_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n they_o he_o sanctify_v at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v also_o unto_o original_a corruption_n his_o deadly_a wound_n v._o object_n that_o which_o adam_n never_o lose_v be_v never_o give_v by_o christ_n but_o he_o never_o lose_v impute_v righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o he_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v by_o adam_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o adam_n never_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o after_o the_o first_o grace_n shall_v follow_v the_o 11._o second_o and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o mercy_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n god_n will_v still_o confirm_v they_o with_o new_a grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v by_o imputation_n vi_o object_n justification_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o eternal_a for_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o justify_v a_o sinner_n ans._n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a for_o he_o that_o be_v esteem_v righteous_a in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v in_o this_o life_n be_v for_o ever_o continue_v and_o though_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o justify_v for_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o after_o this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o a_o good_a child_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o garment_n because_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o second_o and_o what_o if_o inward_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n ii_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understandeth_v a_o general_a or_o a_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o twain_o i._o reason_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v spiritual_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o believe_v paul_n be_v and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 1.16_o and_o phil._n 3.15_o ii_o reason_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o but_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o particular_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o matth._n 11.24_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v
we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n aug._n serm_n de_fw-fr temp._n 182._o and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v iii_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o august_n i_o demand_n now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o believe_v annunc_fw-la bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o cyprian_a natal_n god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n &_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n &_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justify_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o â—or_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6.54_o the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v move_v &_o help_v cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v man_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o future_a resurrection_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o renew_v in_o will_n before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ._n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o real_o as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v appoint_v special_a ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n oâ—â—â—e_v sacrament_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o communicate_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o give_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o several_a communicant_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n particular_a give_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o give_v on_o god_n part_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o receive_v on_o our_o part_n and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n by_o this_o give_n the_o iii_o difference_n concern_v faith_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o reason_n luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o rationalis_fw-la because_o she_o love_v much_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o love_n ans._n in_o this_o text_n love_n be_v not_o make_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pardon_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o figne_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v already_o pardon_v they_o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n where_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n but_o a_o sign_n &_o consequent_a thereof_o ii_o reason_n gal._n 5.6_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumeision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o recâ—â—ue_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n &_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o &_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n &_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n commend_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n
and_o therefore_o will_v either_o exact_a a_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o dissent_n be_v these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o offence_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a and_o all_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n &_o for_o the_o whole_a punishment_n thereof_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a thus_o we_o differ_v and_o herein_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v for_o ever_o stand_v at_o difference_n wiâ—h_v they_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o variance_n but_o this_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o always_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o in_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n err_v not_o in_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n our_o reason_n i._o a_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v imperfect_a either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a be_v indeed_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n satisfaction_n imperfect_a in_o that_o they_o do_v add_v a_o supply_n by_o humane_a satisfaction_n &_o thus_o much_o a_o learned_a schoolman_n biel_n in_o plain_a word_n confess_v although_o say_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 5._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o the_o alone_a and_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o always_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o concur_v some_o work_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v grace_n or_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o some_o other_o for_o he_o if_o he_o want_v reason_n for_o that_o which_o admit_v a_o supply_n by_o a_o other_o be_v imperfect_a in_o itself_o therefore_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v not_o stand_v learned_a papist_n make_v answer_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o say_v they_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n god_n himself_o and_o some_o respect_n man_n those_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v such_o whereby_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v offer_v and_o convey_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o reach_v down_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o apply_v on_o man_n part_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o say_a benefit_n be_v receive_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o one_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v none_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v man_n satisfaction_n mean_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o humane_a satisfaction_n christ_n be_v neither_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o yet_o receive_v on_o man_n paâ—t_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v other_o not_o content_a with_o this_o their_o former_a answer_n say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n because_o our_o work_n have_v their_o dignity_n and_o merit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v than_o christ_n do_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o jesus_n a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o his_o own_o self_n but_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n his_o own_o redeemer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o can_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o 7.24_o now_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v a_o work_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v from_o his_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n again_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o satisfy_v than_o man_n do_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n beside_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v daily_o satisfy_v in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n as_o for_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n they_o serve_v not_o to_o satisfy_v but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o again_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.12_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v daily_o satisfy_v than_o paul_n speak_v too_o short_a and_o shall_v have_v say_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o too_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o we_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o paul_n never_o know_v this_o learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n they_o will_v by_o put_v a_o supplement_n to_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o do_v indeed_o annihilate_v the_o same_o reason_n ii_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o which_o word_n free_o do_v import_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v on_o our_o part_n or_o by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v not_o save_v free_o and_o if_o we_o be_v save_v free_o we_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o reason_n iii_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n now_o to_o plead_v pardon_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a and_o for_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n we_o need_v not_o crave_v a_o pardon_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o foresay_a petition_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n oâ—_n pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v also_o take_v away_o apost_n augustine_n christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v do_v away_o both_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n tom._n 10._o hom_n 5._o he_o
satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n object_n vii_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n ans._n a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainment_n proper_o and_o not_o punishment_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n last_o they_o make_v three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o prayer_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beggar_n by_o ask_v of_o alm_n shall_v deserve_v his_o alm_n or_o that_o a_o debtor_n by_o request_v his_o creditor_n to_o pardon_v his_o debt_n shall_v thereby_o pay_v his_o debt_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o itself_o confer_v nothing_o to_o the_o obtainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v three_o and_o last_o alm_n deed_n can_v be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n be_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v careful_o of_o our_o common_a people_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v natural_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v touch_v of_o conscience_n any_o way_n their_o manner_n be_v then_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n think_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o do_v some_o ceremonial_a duty_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o many_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o repeat_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o ten_o commandment_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n &_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o hoâ—y_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v â—or_a eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o heb._n 12.21_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a wine_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n â—say_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.2_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n the_o difference_n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v our_o reason_n testimony_n i._o deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n thing_n therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v
we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n &_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josua_n 10.13_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14.19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n god_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.4_o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chr._n 29.29_o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o unwritten_a word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v 2._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o dissent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvelous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a sluffe_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o
then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o care_n to_o keep_v touch_n with_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o image_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n as_o free_o and_o true_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o civil_a use_n i_o understand_v that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o appear_v because_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o grave_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n declare_v exod_n 35._o â—0_n this_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n i._o in_o the_o adorn_v &_o set_v forth_o of_o building_n thus_o solomon_n beautify_v his_o throne_n with_o the_o image_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o palm_n tree_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n cherube_n and_o such_o like_a ii_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o coin_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n be_v ask_v math._n 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o no_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o say_v who_o image_n or_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v caesar_n he_o than_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v the_o stamp_n or_o image_n upon_o his_o coin_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v image_n in_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o the_o sycle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o use_v special_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n iii_o image_n serve_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n friend_n decease_v who_o we_o reverence_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n man_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v and_o this_o practice_n after_o creep_v into_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o at_o last_o superstition_n get_v head_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o history_n whether_o they_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a and_o thus_o we_o think_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o private_a place_n conclus_fw-la iii_o in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o testify_v the_o presence_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v any_o special_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n moses_n make_v and_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v a_o type_n sign_n or_o image_n to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3.14_o and_o the_o cherube_n over_o the_o mercieseat_n serve_v to_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v subject_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n but_o with_o limitation_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v on_o thy_o own_o head_n upon_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n conclus_fw-la four_o the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a picture_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o we_o dissent_v not_o from_o origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 8._o who_o say_v we_o have_v no_o image_n frame_v by_o any_o base_a workman_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o frame_v resemble_v christian_n he_o mean_v that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n the_o difference_n our_o dissent_n from_o they_o touch_v image_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o property_n and_o action_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n any_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o worship_n god_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n thereby_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v plain_o exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o commandment_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n and_o it_o forbid_v we_o command_n to_o resemble_v god_n either_o in_o his_o nature_n property_n or_o work_n or_o to_o use_v any_o resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o any_o sacred_a use_n as_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o worship_n god_n thus_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4.15,16_o thou_o see_v no_o image_n at_o all_o either_o of_o false_a or_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n esai_n chap._n 40.18_o reprove_v idolater_n ask_v to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v they_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o v_o 21._o know_v you_o nothing_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o forget_v the_o second_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o flat_o reprove_v all_o they_o that_o resemble_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n but_o they_o say_v further_o that_o by_o image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v mean_v idol_n that_o be_v say_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n worship_v for_o god_n answâ—_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v confound_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n forbid_v all_o false_a god_n which_o man_n wicked_o frame_v unto_o himself_o by_o give_v his_o heart_n and_o principal_a affection_n thereof_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o idol_n also_o be_v here_o forbid_v when_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o god_n and_o the_o distinction_n they_o make_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o true_a thing_n a_o idol_n of_o thing_n suppose_v be_v false_a 3._o tertullian_n say_v that_o every_o form_n of_o representation_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o idol_n and_o 8._o isidore_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a use_v the_o name_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n indifferent_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o saint_n steven_n in_o his_o apology_n act._n 7.4_o â—_o call_v the_o golden_a calf_n a_o idol_n 37._o hierome_n say_v that_o idol_n be_v image_n of_o dead_a man_n ancient_a divine_n accord_n with_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v lactantius_n say_v inst_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o where_o image_n be_v for_o religion_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o eliberaâ—_n can_v 36._o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n which_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o people_n 7._o origen_n we_o suffer_v not_o any_o to_o worship_n jesus_n at_o altar_n image_n and_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n and_o hierus_n epiphanius_n faith_n it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o constantinople_n these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v cite_v against_o
but_o spiritual_a again_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o believer_n receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n though_o not_o the_o godhead_n now_o by_o this_o carnal_a eat_n we_o receive_v not_o whole_a christ_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o carnal_a eat_n and_o consequent_o no_o bodily_a presence_n reason_n vii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n theodoret_n say_v immutab_n the_o same_o christ_n who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n food_n and_o bread_n who_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n not_o change_v nature_n but_o put_v grace_n to_o nature_n whereby_o he_o mean_v consecration_n and_o dialog_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o nature_n and_o keep_v their_o first_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o as_o before_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v understand_v believe_v adore_v gelasius_n say_v christ._n bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n yet_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n lombard_n say_v 11._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v and_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o they_o use_v in_o former_a time_n 2._o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o by_o the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o use_v to_o confirm_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n against_o heretic_n which_o argument_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o constantinople_n that_o if_o many_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v after_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v end_v that_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o school_n to_o eat_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v bar_v the_o lord_n table_n 25._o and_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n take_v the_o bread_n after_o the_o administration_n be_v end_v for_o common_a bread_n again_o it_o be_v once_o a_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o dip_v into_o it_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v 26._o but_o this_o order_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v both_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n nicholaus_fw-la cabasilas_n say_v after_o he_o have_v use_v some_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n he_o erect_v their_o mind_n and_o li_v their_o thought_n from_o earth_n and_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o think_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o consent_v &_o say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n thither_o where_o be_v their_o treasure_n and_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o their_o first_o reason_n be_v joh._n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v according_o ans._n the_o chapter_n must_v beâ—_n understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o but_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o his_o blood_n spiritual_a drink_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o christ_n here_o intend_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o again_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o special_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v say_v general_o v_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o if_o these_o very_a word_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n no_o man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v for_o none_o do_v bodily_a eat_v or_o drink_v his_o body_n or_o blood_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o then_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o only_o be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n by_o faith_n ii_o object_n an_o other_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ans._n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n his_o body_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v object_v that_o when_o any_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o they_o can_v now_o in_o this_o supper_n christ_n ratify_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v plain_o without_o any_o figure_n ans._n christ_n here_o speak_v plain_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n also_o for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o gen._n 17._o 10._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o exod._n 12._o 11._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o or_o over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o the_o passover_o be_v christ._n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a when_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o again_o the_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v must_v be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereas_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o bodily_a manner_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o institution_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v true_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n shall_v have_v take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v take_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o drunken_a his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v eat_v himself_o for_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o own_o person_n consecrate_v his_o last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v baptism_n before_o and_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v proper_o understand_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o manslayer_n in_o his_o eat_n of_o christ._n last_o by_o mean_n of_o popish_a real_a presence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o naked_a quality_n without_o any_o substance_n which_o in_o all_o philosophy_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o help_v this_o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n some_o papist_n make_v nine_a wonder_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o the_o first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o large_a a_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosseâ—_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n the_o three_o that_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o four_o that_o the_o body_n increase_v not_o by_o consecration_n of_o many_o host_n and_o be_v not_o diminish_v by_o often_o
must_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n and_o put_v in_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v on_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n this_o conclusion_n augustine_n confirm_v at_o large_a iii_o reason_n no_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o to_o god_n save_v christ_n alone_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a advocate_n of_o his_o church_n for_o in_o a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a mediator_n there_o must_v be_v three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v reveal_v and_o propound_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o &_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v now_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o mention_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o behalf_n save_v christ_n alone_o second_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v perfect_o just_a so_o as_o no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o all_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n â—inne_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a now_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o be_v full_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o eternal_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o other_o three_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o propitiatour_n that_o be_v bring_v something_o to_o god_n that_o may_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o john_n add_v and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o they_o all_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sinner_n can_v not_o satisfy_v so_o much_o as_o for_o themselves_o evang._n iv._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n all_o christian_a man_n commend_v each_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o who_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o pray_v he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n and_o this_o say_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o have_v no_o whither_o to_o go_v but_o to_o i_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n to_o go_v but_o by_o i_o chrysostome_n thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o patron_n to_o god_n or_o much_o discourse_n that_o thou_o shall_v soothe_v other_o but_o though_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o want_v a_o patron_n and_o by_o thyself_o pray_v unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n and_o on_o the_o say_n of_o john_n if_o any_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thy_o prayer_n have_v no_o effect_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o thy_o father_n and_o augustine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o word_n he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v neither_o say_v he_o you_o have_v i_o objection_n of_o papist_n i._o reu._n 5.8,9_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vyal_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o the_o father_n ans._n there_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o own_o prayer_n in_o which_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v plain_o declare_v and_o these_o prayer_n be_v also_o present_v unto_o god_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o 8.4_o ii_o object_n luk._n 16.27_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o us._n ans._n out_o of_o a_o parable_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o diâ—es_n be_v in_o hell_n have_v a_o tongue_n again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o gather_v we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n have_v compassion_n and_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n all_o which_o be_v false_a iii_o object_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n know_v every_o man_n estate_n they_o know_v when_o any_o sinner_n repent_v and_o rejoice_v thereat_o &_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n luk._n 20.36_o ans._n the_o place_n in_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o appear_v math._n 22.30_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n not_o in_o office_n and_o ministry_n by_o which_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v like_o they_o in_o glory_n second_o we_o diâ—â—ent_v from_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o they_o add_v further_o that_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o their_o merit_n in_o heaven_n new_a jesuit_n deny_v this_o but_o let_v they_o here_o lombard_n 6_o i_o think_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a goodness_n that_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a church_n which_o do_v always_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o faithful_a by_o request_n and_o merit_n till_o christ_n shall_v be_v complete_a in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v as_o much_o command_n saint_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o because_o they_o make_v prayer_n daily_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o god_n for_o their_o merit_n and_o favour_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o us._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v help_v and_o benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o saint_n depart_v show_v when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o moses_n exod._n who_o god_n love_v but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v help_v by_o merit_n of_o saint_n either_o live_v or_o depart_v for_o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v receive_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o merit_n if_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v the_o 16._o point_n of_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n our_o consent_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a or_o unexpressed_a faith_n yea_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o man_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o foam_n grievous_a temptation_n or_o distress_n be_v implicit_a or_o enfold_v the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v joh._n 4._o 14._o because_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereupon_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 51_o the_o ruler_n with_o his_o family_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v who_o do_v no_o mâ—â—e_n but_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o young_a son_n and_o rahab_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yea_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o faith_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v find_v that_o she_o have_v any_o more_o but_o a_o confuse_a general_a or_o enfold_v faith_n whereby_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o
his_o merit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o kind_n of_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v touch_v their_o estate_n for_o if_o we_o think_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v save_v but_o a_o full_a perswaâ—ion_n such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v many_o true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o role_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o enfold_v faith_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n calvin_n 2.9.5_o that_o when_o we_o begin_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v somewhat_o &_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v more_o this_o may_v be_v term_v a_o unexpressed_a faith_n second_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o rectify_v and_o in_o part_n to_o expound_v sundry_a catechism_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o propound_v faith_n unto_o man_n at_o so_o high_a a_o reach_n as_o few_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n whereas_o though_o every_o faith_n be_v for_o his_o nature_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n yet_o only_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v define_v but_o also_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o weak_a one_o to_o their_o comfort_n may_v be_v true_o inform_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o though_o we_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n yet_o none_o must_v hereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o content_v themselves_o therewith_o but_o labour_v to_o increase_v and_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o will_v every_o one_o do_v that_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o little_a and_o he_o which_o think_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v and_o content_v himself_o therewith_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a desire_n to_o believe_v the_o difference_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o reverend_a assent_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a hereupon_o they_o build_v that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v some_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o know_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o particular_a or_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o it_o suffice_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n believe_v behold_v a_o ruinous_a build_n upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n for_o faith_n contain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n &_o nothing_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o know_v isai_n 53.11_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o joh._n 17.2_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o place_n by_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v faith_n ground_v upon_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n second_o this_o kind_n of_o assent_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n for_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o for_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 15._o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o yea_o that_o to_o their_o good_a they_o may_v be_v bar_v the_o read_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o they_o know_v some_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o durand_n common_a believer_n be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 14._o that_o it_o suffice_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v few_o or_o none_o will_v have_v care_n to_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o again_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v often_o service_v better_o accept_v then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n such_o say_v they_o as_o pray_v in_o latin_a pray_v with_o as_o great_a consolation_n of_o spirit_n with_o as_o little_a tediousness_n with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o more_o than_o any_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o conclude_v they_o teach_v that_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o by_o a_o simple_a or_o implicit_a faith_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n by_o express_a faith_n 8._o roffensis_n against_o luther_n give_v a_o example_n of_o this_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v little_o know_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v make_v know_v partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o revelation_n in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o implicit_a faith_n touch_v article_n of_o religion_n we_o reject_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o according_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o 17._o point_n of_o purgatory_n our_o consent_n we_o hold_v a_o christian_a purgatory_n according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o by_o this_o purgatory_n we_o understand_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n here_o on_o earth_n jer._n 3._o the_o people_n afflict_v say_v thou_o have_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o our_o bone_n psal._n 65.12_o we_o have_v go_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n malach._n 3.3_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n must_v be_v purify_v in_o a_o purge_a fire_n of_o affliction_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o affliction_n be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n whereby_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n by_o the_o fire_n second_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n blood_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n because_o our_o inward_a wash_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o abolish_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o effect_n say_v origen_n cyril_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v feel_v the_o unquenchable_a fire_n unless_o we_o shall_v now_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o purgatory_n fire_n unto_o we_o whereby_o worldly_a desire_n may_v he_o utter_o consume_v in_o our_o mind_n august_n suppose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o purgatory_n 21._o the_o difference_n or_o dissent_n we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v purgatory_n in_o two_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v only_o after_o this_o life_n we_o for_o our_o part_n deny_v it_o as_o have_v no_o waraant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o mention_v only_o two_o place_n for_o man_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o the_o twofold_a condition_n thereof_o joy_n and_o torment_n luk._n 16.25_o 26._o joh._n 3.36_o apoc._n 22.14_o 15._o and_o 21.7,8_o matth._n 8.11_o nay_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_a reu._n 14.13_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o their_o â—_z which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o any_o of_o they_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o cavil_n it_o be_v further_o say_v their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n 22._o follow_v they_o even_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o a_o acoluth_n or_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n augustine_n say_v well_o after_o this_o life_n there_o remain_v no_o
call_v universal_a bishop_n the_o universal_a church_n go_v to_o decay_n and_o chap._n 144._o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o call_v or_o desire_v to_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n in_o his_o pride_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o 3._o behold_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o direct_v unto_o i_o you_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v a_o proud_a title_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n bernard_n consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n of_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o church_n be_v maim_v in_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n draw_v all_o power_n to_o himself_o again_o gregory_n himself_o be_v pope_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o which_o be_o subject_v to_o your_o commandment_n have_v every_o way_n discharge_v that_o which_o be_v due_a in_o that_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o conceal_v what_o i_o think_v on_o god_n behalf_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o after_o gregory_n 200._o year_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n for_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n 10._o and_o profess_a obedience_n without_o gainsay_v to_o his_o imperial_a commandment_n to_o conclude_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o donble_a head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o imperial_a which_o be_v christ_n alone_o the_o other_o ministerial_a which_o be_v the_o pope_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n because_o in_o set_v up_o their_o ministerial_a head_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v of_o christ_n thing_n proper_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o privilege_n to_o forgive_v sin_n priesthood_n proper_o and_o the_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o make_v of_o law_n that_o shall_v as_o true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o 19_o point_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n to_o represent_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n unto_o us._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n unto_o us._n thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o difference_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v in_o sundry_a point_n first_o of_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v physical_a instrument_n that_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a instrumental_a cause_n have_v force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o to_o produce_v and_o give_v grace_n â—1_n they_o use_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n by_o these_o comparison_n when_o the_o scrivener_n take_v the_o pen_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o write_v the_o action_n of_o writing_n come_v from_o the_o pen_n move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o in_o cut_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n the_o division_n come_v from_o the_o see_v move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n even_o so_o the_o grace_n say_v they_o that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n hold_v that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o mere_a voluntary_a instrument_n voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o certain_a outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n instrument_n because_o when_o we_o use_v they_o aright_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n god_n then_o answerable_o confer_v grace_n from_o himself_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o take_v we_o they_o for_o instrument_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o minister_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v give_v grace_n immediate_o if_o the_o party_n be_v prepare_v as_o the_o very_a wash_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o give_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o as_o the_o orderly_a move_n of_o the_o pen_n upon_o the_o paper_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n cause_v write_v we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o no_o action_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o very_a sacramental_a action_n itself_o though_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o for_o two_o other_o way_n first_o by_o the_o signification_n thereof_o for_o god_n testify_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n partly_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n represent_v to_o the_o eye_n that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v to_o the_o ear_n be_v also_o type_n and_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o other_o yea_o the_o element_n be_v not_o general_a and_o confuse_a but_o particular_a sign_n to_o the_o several_a communicant_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o when_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o sign_n from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o several_o and_o by_o name_n promise_n to_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thing_n say_v to_o man_n particular_o do_v more_o affect_v and_o more_o take_v away_o doubt_v then_o if_o they_o be_v general_o speak_v to_o a_o whole_a company_n therefore_o sign_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o apply_v and_o bind_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o particular_a believer_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o often_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o more_o they_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o confirm_v our_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n again_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n in_o that_o the_o sign_n thereof_o confirm_v faith_n as_o a_o pledge_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o sign_n in_o faith_n and_o withal_o promise_v to_o the_o receiver_n to_o give_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o bind_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bond_n unto_o we_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o word_n even_o as_o man_n bind_v themselves_o in_o obligation_n put_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n so_o as_o they_o can_v go_v back_o and_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v thus_o use_v as_o pledge_n and_o that_o often_o they_o great_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o token_n send_v from_o one_o friend_n to_o a_o other_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o persuasion_n of_o love_n these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a way_n whereby_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o signification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n unto_o us._n and_o the_o very_a point_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n they_o confirm_v and_o the_o manner_n be_v this_o the_o sign_n and_o visible_a element_n affect_v the_o sense_n outward_a and_o inward_a the_o sense_n convey_v their_o object_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_v on_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o use_v the_o element_n aright_o shall_v receive_v grace_n thereby_o but_o i_o use_v the_o element_n aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n therefore_o shall_v i_o receive_v from_o god_n increase_n of_o grace_n thus_o then_o faith_n be_v confirm_v not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v cause_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o argument_n or_o proof_n whereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o element_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o three_o difference_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o work_n do_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o justification_n be_v confer_v we_o say_v no_o because_o a_o man_n of_o year_n must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o meet_a partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v confer_v be_v only_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n our_o reason_n reason_n i._o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o because_o in_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o voice_n convey_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n by_o certain_a sensible_a and_o bodily_a sign_n view_v by_o the_o eye_n 16._o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o visible_a word_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o for_o the_o give_v itself_o they_o differ_v not_o christ_n himself_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o very_a word_n
be_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n augustine_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sacr._n and_o hierome_n to_o edibia_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v again_o hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o in_o mystery_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o now_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v confer_v not_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v any_o grace_n reason_n ii_o math._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disjoin_v himself_o &_o his_o action_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o in_o number_n person_n and_o effect_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o travel_v of_o they_o and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n 7.3_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a ministry_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o divine_a operation_n or_o efficacy_n in_o confer_v of_o grace_n reason_n iii_o the_o bless_a angel_n nay_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n derive_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o member_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o shall_v bodily_a action_n about_o bodily_a element_n confer_v grace_n immediate_o reason_n iv._n paul_n rom._n 4._o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o who_o before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o when_o peter_n by_o preach_v open_v more_o full_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n v._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n basil._n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hierome_n say_v man_n give_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v joh._n water_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n else_o where_o there_o be_v one_o water_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a that_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v object_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 22.21_o eph._n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o tit._n 2._o ans._n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v zeal_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o foresay_a benefit_n but_o indeed_o the_o proper_a instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v apprehend_v be_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o prop_n of_o faith_n further_a salvation_n two_o way_n first_o because_o by_o their_o signification_n they_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v faith_n second_o because_o they_o seal_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o yea_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o so_o be_v it_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o also_o they_o be_v seal_n and_o thus_o we_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n neither_o give_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o xx._n point_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n to_o life_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ._n conclus_fw-la ii_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n conclus_fw-la iii_o three_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o hold_v &_o confess_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n conclus_fw-la iv._o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n concl._n v._n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o they_o grant_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o in_o these_o five_o point_n do_v they_o and_o we_o agree_v at_o least_o in_o show_n of_o word_n by_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o five_o conclusion_n papist_n may_v easy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o magistrate_n and_o unless_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v any_o common_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v &_o take_v such_o for_o good_a protestant_n that_o be_v but_o popish_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v their_o guile_n i_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o fail_v in_o each_o of_o their_o conclusion_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o us._n the_o difference_n touch_v the_o first_o conclusion_n they_o believe_v indeed_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o for_o they_o also_o believe_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n yea_o they_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v as_o they_o say_v from_o council_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o also_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n despise_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o reverence_v they_o in_o all_o convenient_a manner_n prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o book_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o our_o do_v we_o have_v direction_n from_o athanasius_n origen_n hierom_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o for_o the_o unwriten_a tradition_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o can_v
they_o because_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o right_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n here_o then_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n believe_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n touch_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceit_n because_o they_o crafty_o include_v and_o couch_v their_o own_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v they_o work_v do_v by_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n they_o save_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o such_o work_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n at_o all_o do_v by_o he_o in_o us._n for_o all_o work_v do_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.6_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n again_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o work_v it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o he_o say_v further_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n loss_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.8_o again_o heb._n 1.3_o christ_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o which_o last_o word_n exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o work_v do_v by_o christ_n within_o man_n thus_o indeed_o the_o papist_n overturn_v all_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o hold_v touch_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o confess_v with_o they_o that_o good_a work_n in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n alone_a but_o we_o also_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n by_o the_o channel_n and_o look_v as_o the_o channel_n defile_v defile_v the_o water_n that_o be_v without_o defilement_n in_o the_o fountain_n even_o so_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n defile_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n defile_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v undefiled_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v by_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v defective_a and_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v impute_v only_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o even_o for_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o righteousness_n then_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o also_o righteousness_n impute_v but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o sanctification_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v of_o inherent_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n but_o also_o our_o righteousness_n for_o thus_o by_o paul_n be_v they_o distinguish_v therefore_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o inherent_a and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o very_a reason_n teach_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v bring_v some_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a &_o stain_v with_o manifold_a defect_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o our_o turn_n either_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o may_v or_o can_v procure_v our_o absolution_n before_o god_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o must_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n in_o that_o god_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o us._n touch_v the_o four_o conclusion_n they_o hold_v it_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a course_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o their_o salvation_n yet_o they_o condescend_v that_o man_n may_v also_o iustifi_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o other_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sobriety_n but_o this_o doctrine_n quite_o mar_v the_o conclusion_n because_o by_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n they_o overturn_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o creator_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o commandment_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o give_v to_o god_n our_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o work_n be_v to_o make_v they_o our_o god_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o make_v confession_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o confidence_n in_o work_n or_o creature_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v any_o such_o confession_n or_o confidence_n cyprian_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o put_v not_o affiance_n concern_v his_o salvation_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o death_n come_v 436._o forsake_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o vlinbergius_fw-la of_o colen_n who_o write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o book_n find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o a_o certain_a parish_n of_o colen_n write_v in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o it_o these_o question_n be_v find_v anâ—elme_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sick_a person_n answer_v yea._n then_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v too_o then_o while_o breath_n remain_v in_o thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o this_o death_n alone_o have_v affiance_n in_o nothing_o else_o commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o it_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o dive_v thyself_o in_o every_o part_n into_o this_o death_n in_o every_o part_n pierce_v thyself_o with_o it_o enfold_v thyself_o in_o this_o death_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n i_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_n the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v between_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v
1.8,10_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v dead_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n from_o true_a faith_n jam._n 2._o 17._o that_o faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a may_v be_v prevent_v psal._n 89.32_o that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o god_n free_o in_o mercy_n have_v promise_v to_o man_n for_o their_o good_a work_n gal._n 6.9_o the_o difference_n we_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o damnable_a abuse_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a general_n be_v these_o which_o concern_v repentance_n whole_o consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o place_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n partly_o in_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a freewill_n be_v help_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o paul_n indeed_o ascribe_v this_o work_n whole_o unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2.15_o prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o man_n that_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o their_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v help_v never_o so_o no_o more_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n can_v rise_v from_o thence_o the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o take_v penance_n or_o rather_o repentance_n for_o that_o public_a discipline_n and_o order_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v use_v against_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n for_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o but_o one_o repentance_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o necessary_a mortification_n of_o sin_n whereas_o open_a ecclesiastical_a correction_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o they_o alone_o that_o give_v any_o open_a offence_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v repentance_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virtue_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o upward_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o lombard_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n after_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o able_a any_o of_o they_o certain_o to_o define_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o outward_a element_n the_o four_o abuse_n be_v touch_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v notable_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n these_o form_n of_o speech_n redemption_n in_o christ_n reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n free_o by_o grace_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o consider_v for_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o but_o out_o of_o we_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o esteem_v of_o repentance_n only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o the_o person_n which_o repent_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o work_n be_v mention_v presuppose_v always_o in_o they_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v wherefore_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n special_a abuse_n do_v concern_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o abuse_n concern_v contrition_n be_v that_o they_o teach_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a they_o use_v now_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n in_o contrition_n must_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o respect_n of_o intensiuè_fw-fr value_n &_o estimation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o sactpoenit_fw-la adrian_n be_v otherwise_o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v grieve_v according_a to_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v of_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v great_a that_o we_o must_v be_v contrite_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o love_v god_n and_o that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n in_o a_o most_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o most_o vehement_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o may_v exclude_v all_o sloth_n and_o slackness_n indeed_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a contrition_n may_v be_v effectual_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o commend_v but_o also_o prescribe_v and_o avouch_v that_o contrition_n must_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o vehement_a we_o therefore_o only_o teach_v that_o god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o unfeigned_a contrition_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o contrition_n the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n and_o a_o ancient_a council_n say_v god_n inspire_v into_o we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o himself_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o we_o may_v faithful_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o baptism_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n hold_v that_o god_n require_v contrition_n at_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o unworthines_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o distrust_v all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n last_o that_o we_o may_v more_o careful_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v whereby_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v procure_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o contrition_n at_o all_o to_o be_v meritorious_a save_o that_o of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v imperfect_a contrition_n or_o attrition_n arise_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o it_o they_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o servile_a fear_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n if_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n because_o god_n in_o mercy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n go_v before_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v otherwise_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o restrainment_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o rather_o be_v and_o that_o proper_o the_o begin_n of_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o everlasting_a death_n unless_o god_n show_v mercy_n and_o yet_o this_o fear_n of_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o delay_v with_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o punishment_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o such_o a_o
consecration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o which_o they_o make_v their_o breaden-god_n in_o exorcism_n over_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o salt_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o or_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o solemn_a conjuration_n by_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n by_o light_v taper_n by_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o their_o suppose_a force_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v from_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o five_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v perjury_n because_o they_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o a_o papist_n examine_v may_v answer_v doubtful_o against_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o examiner_n frame_v a_o other_o meaning_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n aâ—_n for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n in_o such_o a_o place_n though_o he_o do_v they_o affirm_v he_o may_v say_v no_o and_o swear_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o examiner_n whereas_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n shall_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n justice_n â—â—â—gement_n let_v they_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o all_o defence_n of_o perjury_n if_o they_o can_v the_o sixâ—_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o reverse_v many_o of_o god_n commandment_n make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o god_n word_n make_v a_o sin_n thus_o they_o teach_v catera_fw-la that_o if_o any_o man_n steal_v some_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v think_v not_o to_o cause_v any_o notable_a hurt_n it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n that_o the_o officious_a lie_n &_o the_o lie_v make_v in_o sport_n be_v venial_a sin_n that_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o precept_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o salute_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o friendship_n flat_a against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.47_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o courtesy_n that_o rash_a judgement_n though_o consent_n â—â—me_n thereto_o be_v regular_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a otherwhiles_o to_o fain_o holiness_n that_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o face_n be_v ordinary_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forbid_v beg_v whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o beggar_n in_o israel_n again_o caietan_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o their_o choler_n when_o they_o be_v chide_v and_o swear_v wound_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o indeed_o blasphemer_n last_o their_o writer_n use_v manifest_a lie_v to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n they_o plead_v false_o that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o theâ—r_a side_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o for_o they_o and_o as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o they_o again_o their_o manner_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n of_o man_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v name_v 1_o saint_n james_n liturgy_n 2_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n and_o namely_o de_n hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la 4_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n 5_o pope_n clement_n work_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n 7_o origens_n book_n of_o repentance_n his_o homily_n in_o diversos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la commentary_n â—â—_o job_n and_o book_n of_o lamentation_n 8_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n 9_o basils_n liturgy_n and_o his_o ascetica_fw-la 10_o augustine_n book_n the_o 8._o quest_n dulcity_n a_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n ser._n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la commemorationis_fw-la animarum_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr dogm_n ecclesiast_n sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o heremo_fw-la sermon_n of_o peter_n chair_n book_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 11_o justin_n martyr_n question_n and_o answ._n 12_o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o pope_n foelix_n 13_o bernard_n sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o hieromes_n epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n savour_v of_o pelagius_n 15_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la 16_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la 17_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o 3,4_o and_o 5._o canon_n be_v forge_v 18_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o save_o 20._o be_v forge_v 19_o certain_a roman_a counsel_n under_o sylvester_n be_v forge_v for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o sozom._n lib._n 2._o 20_o to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v patch_v these_o word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n 21_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o pope_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o coelestinus_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v appeal_n from_o all_o place_n to_o rome_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n from_o constantinople_n and_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n i_o may_v here_o rehearse_v many_o other_o sin_n which_o with_o the_o former_a call_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v name_v a_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a now_o in_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v another_o main_a duty_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v withal_o escape_v her_o deserve_a plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o from_o this_o prescribe_a duty_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n must_v careful_o avoid_v contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o profess_a papist_n that_o be_v with_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o in_o such_o match_n man_n hardly_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o hardly_o avoid_v communication_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o further_a ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o thus_o propound_v in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v mention_v a_o double_a league_n between_o man_n and_o man_n country_n and_o country_n the_o first_o be_v the_o league_n of_o concord_n when_o one_o kingdom_n bind_v itself_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o traffic_n without_o disturbance_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o league_n may_v stand_v between_o god_n church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v the_o league_n of_o amity_n which_o be_v when_o man_n people_n or_o country_n bind_v themselves_o to_o defend_v each_o other_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v the_o war_n of_o the_o one_o the_o war_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o league_n may_v not_o be_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n jehosaphat_n otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o league_n with_o ahab_n and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n 2._o chr._n 19.2_o now_o the_o marriage_n of_o protestant_n with_o papist_n be_v private_a league_n of_o amity_n between_o person_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v allow_v again_o malac._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n where_o be_v â—latly_o condemn_a marriage_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o a_o false_a god_n now_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n turn_v the_o true_a jehova_n into_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o i_o have_v show_v &_o the_o true_a christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n into_o a_o feign_a christ_n make_v of_o bread_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v once_o make_v and_o finish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v for_o such_o party_n sin_v not_o simple_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o believe_a party_n not_o to_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v a_o very_a infidel_n which_o no_o papist_n be_v if_o he_o or_o she_o will_v abide_v 1._o cor._n 7.13_o the_o second_o thing_n
be_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o make_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o image_n but_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o image_n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o abhor_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o worship_v nothing_o beside_o the_o image_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o which_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n at_o image_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o image_n than_o god_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v worship_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o but_o we_o have_v no_o like_a warrant_n either_o by_o promise_n or_o commandment_n to_o tie_v god_n presence_n to_o a_o image_n or_o crucifix_n again_o reason_n yet_o further_o may_v discover_v their_o idolatry_n they_o which_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n there_o be_v require_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o least_o virtual_o as_o they_o say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v always_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n but_o rather_o may_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n in_o such_o person_n three_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o this_o liberty_n can_v be_v repeal_v by_o any_o creature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o err_v in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v set_v and_o ordinary_a festival_n day_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o saint_n injoin_v they_o as_o strait_o and_o with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o four_o enjoin_v child_n to_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o in_o their_o marriage_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o commandment_n allow_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n though_o they_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o careful_a parent_n five_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o lust_n forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v before_o consent_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o lust_a be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o yea_o lust_a that_n be_v join_v with_o consent_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v forbid_v lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n &_o in_o the_o next_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n good_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o last_o commandment_n also_o forbid_v no_o more_o but_o lust_n with_o consent_n it_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v ten_o distinct_a word_n or_o commandment_n which_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o lust_n here_o forbid_v go_v before_o consent_n again_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o lust_n with_o consent_n be_v evil_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o paul_n a_o learned_a pharise_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o a_o philosopher_n know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o lust_n therefore_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v without_o consent_n wicked_a then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o teach_v that_o in_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v require_v a_o act_n command_v of_o the_o will_v and_o hence_o they_o say_v many_o thought_n against_o faith_n and_o unclean_a imagination_n be_v no_o sin_n 6_o last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o on_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n overthrow_v all_o humane_a merit_n for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v of_o tertullian_n the_o breviarie_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o coelestinus_n say_v the_o law_n of_o pray_v be_v the_o law_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o law_n of_o work_v now_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n only_o by_o christ._n it_o be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o use_v any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o pray_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o 2_o in_o the_o four_o petition_n we_o say_v thus_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n in_o which_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o work_n that_o can_v not_o merit_v so_o much_o as_o bread_n 3_o in_o the_o next_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n four_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v humane_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o after_o his_o conversion_n teach_v to_o humble_v himself_o day_n by_o day_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o daily_a sin_n now_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n be_v contrary_a the_o second_o opinion_n here_o overthrow_v be_v touch_v merit_n for_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n yea_o bankrupt_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o main_a sum_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n we_o daily_o increase_v the_o debt_n therefore_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o merit_v any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o they_o which_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o rather_o increase_v they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v deferue_v or_o purchase_v any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o creditor_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o debt_n &_o if_o any_o favour_n be_v show_v they_o it_o come_v of_o mere_a goodwill_n without_o the_o least_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o if_o all_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o increase_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o our_o debt_n much_o lesâ—e_n shall_v we_o be_v able_a by_o any_o merit_n to_o diminish_v the_o same_o by_o good_a right_n therefore_o do_v all_o god_n seruamt_v caâ—t_v down_o themselves_o and_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v retain_v the_o fault_n be_v whole_o remit_v but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o debt_n because_o by_o nature_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n and_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o payment_n we_o further_o owe_v unto_o he_o the_o forfiture_n of_o punishment_n sin_n then_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o require_v the_o pardon_n not_o only_o of_o fault_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n and_o when_o a_o debt_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o least_o payment_n shall_v remain_v the_o four_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n every_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o ask_v a_o daily_a pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o
law_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o our_o daily_a sin_n be_v venial_a and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o the_o law_n but_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o petition_n for_o a_o debt_n that_o come_v by_o forfiture_n be_v against_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n now_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n cause_v the_o forfiture_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o beside_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n 4_o in_o this_o clause_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o man_n when_o we_o make_v reconciliation_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n deny_v 5_o in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v otherwhiles_o good_a to_o be_v tempt_v psal._n 26.1_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o hold_v captive_a of_o the_o temptation_n for_o here_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v be_v oppose_v now_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v shall_v never_o fall_v whole_o and_o final_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o i_o conclude_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v grant_v 1._o joh._n 5._o but_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ask_v that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v whole_o forsake_v of_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v captive_a in_o temptation_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v grant_v 6_o this_o clause_n amen_o signify_v a_o special_a faith_n touch_v all_o the_o former_a petition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o a_o special_a faith_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o in_o which_o first_o of_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v by_o many_o circumstance_n overthrow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n he_o take_v and_o break_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v be_v not_o his_o body_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v take_v hold_v and_o break_a himself_o but_o the_o very_a bread_n again_o christ_n say_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o bread_n but_o this_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n 3._o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o first_o institution_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o give_v to_o death_n 4._o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o figure_n why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n also_o 5._o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o supper_n but_o not_o himself_o 6._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v it_o till_o he_o come_v christ_n then_o be_v not_o bodily_a present_n 7._o christ_n bid_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a 8._o if_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o sever_v or_o join_v together_o if_o sever_v than_o christ_n be_v still_o crucify_a if_o join_v together_o than_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o institution_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n 2_o again_o here_o be_v condemn_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26.27_o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v_o 25._o and_o no_o power_n can_v reverse_v this_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o few_o line_n as_o also_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o offer_v to_o the_o view_n and_o read_n of_o they_o that_o favour_n the_o roman_a religion_n will_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o point_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o catechism_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o whereas_o it_o cross_v the_o say_a ground_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v degenerate_a i_o write_v not_o this_o despise_n or_o hate_v their_o person_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o wish_v unfeigned_o their_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v finis_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o ignorant_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v sermon_n with_o profit_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o comfort_n psalm_n 119._o 30._o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a print_a for_o i.l._n and_o i.p._n 1600._o to_o all_o ignorant_a people_n that_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v poor_a people_n your_o manner_n be_v to_o soothe_v up_o yourselves_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o you_o lead_v your_o life_n in_o great_a ignorance_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o your_o common_a opinion_n which_o follow_v 1_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n and_o his_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n 2_o that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n 3_o that_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n ever_o since_o you_o can_v remember_v 4_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v he_o shall_v live_v which_o do_v any_o whit_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n 5_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o certain_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v of_o a_o good_a belief_n 6_o that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o if_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n he_o be_v certain_o save_v 7_o that_o if_o any_o be_v strange_o visit_v he_o be_v either_o take_v with_o a_o planet_n or_o bewitch_v 8_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o swear_v when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o by_o his_o faith_n or_o troth_n 9_o that_o a_o preacher_n be_v a_o good_a man_n no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o think_v all_o like_o themselves_o 10_o that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 11_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o please_v god_n then_o to_o please_v our_o neighbour_n 12_o that_o you_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o god_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v 13_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o do_v in_o religion_n as_o most_o do_v 14_o that_o merry_a ballad_n and_o book_n as_o scogin_n bevis_n of_o southampton_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a to_o drive_v away_o time_n and_o to_o remove_v heart-quames_a 15_o that_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n &_o that_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a else_o 16_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n except_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o better_o 17_o that_o a_o man_n which_o come_v at_o no_o sermon_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v as_o he_o which_o hear_v all_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n 18_o that_o you_o know_v all_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v you_o for_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o you_o can_v tell_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n when_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v because_o
all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a 20_o that_o drink_n and_o bezel_v in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n be_v good_a fellowship_n and_o show_v a_o good_a kind_a nature_n and_o maintain_v neighbourhoode_n 21_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o by_o our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 22_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v 24_o that_o if_o a_o man_n remember_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o hâ—_n never_o understand_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 25_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandâ—ments_n 26_o that_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n he_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n 28_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n 29_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 30_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o wizard_n call_v wiseman_n for_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n 31_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o your_o do_n because_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sinner_n 32_o that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v you_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n what_o argue_v they_o but_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n now_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o reign_v sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n you_o will_v reply_v unto_o i_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a i_o will_v make_v you_o if_o need_n be_v you_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v of_o god_n belief_n say_v all_o man_n what_o they_o will_v and_o you_o defy_v the_o devil_n from_o you_o heart_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o these_o without_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o apply_v they_o inward_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o outward_o to_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o you_o fail_v and_o for_o a_o help_n in_o this_o your_o ignorance_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o true_a knowledge_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o six_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n even_o such_o as_o the_o simple_a may_v easy_o learn_v and_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o word_n by_o word_n if_o you_o do_v want_v other_o good_a direction_n then_o use_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o read_v of_o it_o first_o learn_v the_o six_o principle_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o without_o the_o book_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o withal_o then_o learn_v the_o exposition_n also_o which_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n whereas_o now_o you_o can_v and_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n william_n perkins_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n question_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v god_n a._n there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o this_o god_n one_o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 3._o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 10.10_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 5._o distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o 3.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o second_o principle_n q._n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n &_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n a._n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 1â—_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o through_o adam_n fall_n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o
grace_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n prick_v the_o conscience_n q._n how_o be_v it_o do_v a._n by_o 12.1_o pray_v with_o send_v up_o loud_a cry_n for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o with_o fervent_a perseverance_n herein_o till_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v grant_v q._n what_o follow_v after_o all_o this_o a._n god_n then_o 33.26_o according_a to_o his_o merciful_a promise_n le_fw-fr we_o the_o poor_a sinner_n feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n which_o assurance_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n q._n be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n a._n 17.5_o yea._n q._n what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v a._n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 17.5_o littleness_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o with_o his_o heart_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o q._n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n a._n these_o 6._o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o longing_n and_o a_o lust_a after_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o god_n favour_n &_o mercy_n in_o christ._n 3.17_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n dwell_v and_o where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v q._n what_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n a._n when_o a_o man_n daily_o increase_v in_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v 8.6,7_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o christian_a heart_n come_v to_o this_o full_a assurance_n a._n not_o verse_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v well_o practise_v in_o repentance_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n then_o after_o they_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o ripeness_n 21._o and_o strength_n of_o faith_n q._n what_o benefit_n do_v a_o man_n receive_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n hereby_o 4.3_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a q._n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n it_o 8.35_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n a._n by_o christ_n 17._o suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n q._n how_o be_v he_o accept_v righteous_a before_o god_n a._n by_o the_o 27._o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o be_v thus_o justify_v a._n hereby_o 21.27_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n the_o believer_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n q._n do_v not_o good_a work_n than_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n a._n no_o for_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n itself_o will_v find_v in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v more_o matter_n of_o daâ—uation_n then_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o 9.3_o we_o must_v rather_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o good_a work_n then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n thereby_o q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n he_o need_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n 3.9_o but_o rather_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v sanctify_v or_o not_o q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v a._n it_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o second_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n q._n how_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n purge_v a._n by_o the_o â—_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n apply_v be_v as_o a_o corasive_n to_o abate_v consume_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n a._n through_o the_o 10._o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o restorative_n to_o revive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n in_o what_o part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sanctification_n wrought_v a._n in_o 23._o every_o part_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n in_o what_o time_n be_v it_o wrought_v a._n it_o be_v 5.2,3_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n q._n what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v a._n the_o hatred_n 7.22_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n q._n what_o proceed_v of_o they_o a._n repentance_n which_o be_v â—12_n a_o settle_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n q._n what_o go_v with_o repentance_n a._n a_o continual_a fight_v and_o struggle_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o any_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n a._n 1.5_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o increase_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n what_o follow_v iâ—_n in_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v a._n after_o a_o while_n 26.72_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sorrow_n a._n the_o true_a sign_n 19_o of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v grieve_v for_o the_o very_a disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o his_o evil_a word_n or_o deed_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o this_o sorrow_n a._n repentance_n 11._o renew_v a_o fresh_a q._n by_o what_o sign_n will_v this_o repentance_n appear_v a._n by_o 11._o seven_o 1._o a_o care_n to_o leave_v the_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v 2._o a_o utter_a condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o with_o a_o crave_n of_o pardon_n 3._o a_o great_a anger_n against_o himself_o for_o his_o carelessness_n 4._o a_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 5._o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n 6._o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n the_o five_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o outward_a mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n a._n the_o preach_n 16_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n q._n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v a._n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n q._n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n policy_n a._n i_o be_o assure_v of_o it_o first_o 1.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o i_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 25._o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o afterward_o to_o restore_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o q._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v a._n first_o it_o 4.2_o breed_v and_o then_o it_o increase_v faith_n
in_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n a_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a damnation_n q._n how_o must_v we_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n a._n we_o 119.11_o must_v come_v unto_o it_o with_o hunger-bitten_a heart_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v it_o with_o attention_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o then_o when_o our_o fault_n be_v reprove_v last_o we_o must_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o it_o q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o 3.1_o sign_n to_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o q._n why_o must_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n a._n because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v and_o to_o remember_v they_o q._n why_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o they_o q._n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n a._n because_o we_o be_v like_o thomas_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o our_o heart_n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o â—,2,3_n and_o no_o more_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n after_o our_o admission_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n a._n 19_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o seal_v q._n in_o this_o covenant_n what_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v a._n 3.21_o christ_n with_o all_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o he_o q._n to_o what_o condition_n be_v the_o party_n baptize_v bind_v a._n to_o 16._o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n a._n it_o 1.2_o seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o after_o their_o baptism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n feel_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o some_o never_o a._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o baptism_n a._n at_o 3.21_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v then_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v he_o and_o to_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o offer_v in_o baptism_n q._n how_o if_o a_o man_n never_o keep_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o baptism_n a._n his_o damnation_n 3.4_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a._n the_o former_a covenant_n solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n be_v renew_a in_o 12.13_o the_o lord_n supper_n between_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o receiver_n q._n what_o be_v the_o receiver_n a._n every_o one_o 23._o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a._n these_o outward_a action_n 16,17_o be_v a_o second_o seal_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o they_o do_v give_v every_o receiver_n to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v nourish_v he_o and_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o shall_v a_o true_a receiver_n feel_v in_o himself_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n 11.21_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o a._n he_o may_v well_o suspect_v himself_o whether_o he_o do_v ever_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o thereupon_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n q._n what_o be_v a_o other_o meave_v of_o increase_a faith_n a._n prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n a._n 14._o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o in_o which_o either_o we_o crave_v thing_n needful_a or_o give_v thanks_n for_o thing_n receive_v q._n in_o ask_v thing_n needful_a what_o be_v require_v a._n two_o thing_n a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o faith_n q._n 24._o what_o thing_n must_v a_o christian_a man_n heart_n desire_n a._n six_o thing_n especial_o q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n 1._o i._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o ii_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o sin_n 3._o iii_o that_o he_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o four_o that_o he_o may_v rely_v himself_o on_o god_n providence_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n 5._o v._o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 6._o vi_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o temptation_n q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n a_o amen_n persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o true_o desire_v god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o six_o principle_n expound_v q._n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v lead_v a_o short_a life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o follow_v they_o a._n death_n which_o be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n why_o do_v wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n die_v a._n that_o 22,23_o their_o body_n may_v go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n q._n why_o do_v the_o godly_a die_n see_v christ_n by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n a._n they_o die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o 15.5_o their_o body_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o q._n what_o follow_v after_o death_n a._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o to_o know_v this_o day_n from_o other_o day_n a._n 11,12_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n q._n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n to_o judgement_n a._n he_o 16,17_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o infinite_a company_n of_o angel_n q._n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n a._n at_o the_o 3_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o every_o one_o with_o 26._o his_o own_o body_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o this_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o bad_a 32,33_o these_o stand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o right_n q._n how_o will_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v every_o man_n cause_n a._n the_o 10._o book_n of_o all_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n because_o they_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a sign_n 5,24_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n q._n what_o sentence_n will_v he_o give_v a._n he_o will_v give_v 34.41_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a but_o he_o will_v pronounce_v
reconciliation_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o desire_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o other_o but_o in_o god_n acceptation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v touch_v thorough_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n god_n accept_v we_o as_o reconcile_v again_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o god_n acception_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v joh._n 7.38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n reu._n 21._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thirst_v proper_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o drought_n or_o dryness_n and_o want_v drink_v to_o refresh_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o resemblance_n they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o want_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o they_o thirst_v after_o christ_n that_o feel_v themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o desire_v yea_o long_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n though_o as_o yet_o thou_o want_v firm_a and_o lively_a grace_n yet_o be_v thou_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n if_o thou_o can_v desire_v it_o thy_o desire_n be_v the_o seed_n conception_n or_o bud_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o want_v now_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o engraft_a word_n or_o the_o immortal_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v but_o a_o while_n use_v good_a mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n will_v short_o follow_v after_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o lively_a invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n psal._n 10._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 145._o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o when_o moses_n say_v nothing_o but_o only_o desire_v in_o heart_n the_o help_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o and_o when_o we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o oughta_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n by_o the_o inward_a groan_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8_o 26â—_n hence_o i_o gather_v when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o lively_a faith_n the_o want_n whereof_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o his_o very_a prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n make_v be_v as_o true_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o lively_a faith_n three_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o show_v a_o consent_n and_o to_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o avouch_v be_v no_o private_a fantasy_n of_o any_o man_n 36._o augustine_n say_v let_v thy_o desire_n be_v before_o he_o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o for_o thy_o deâ—ire_n be_v thy_o prayer_n and_o if_o thy_o desire_n be_v continual_a thy_o prayer_n be_v continual_a he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o continual_a voice_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a invocation_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v make_v without_o intermission_n again_o 3._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v a_o holy_a will_n and_o desire_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v thou_o see_v not_o but_o by_o desire_v art_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v capable_a that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v which_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o may_v be_v fill_v 84._o bernard_n say_v what_o be_v not_o desire_v a_o voice_n yea_o a_o very_a strong_a voice_n god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o continual_a desire_n though_o we_o speak_v nothing_o be_v a_o voice_n continue_v 124._o luther_n say_v christ_n be_v then_o true_o omnipotent_a and_o then_o true_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v any_o groan_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o one_o such_o groan_n be_v a_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 156._o again_o very_o few_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o small_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o temptation_n for_o it_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n which_o a_o good_a blast_n of_o wind_n will_v present_o put_v out_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o terror_n against_o hope_n under_o hope_n that_o be_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v find_v afterward_o that_o this_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o reason_n which_o hardly_o perceive_v it_o be_v peradventure_o as_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o fill_v all_o heaven_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o terror_n and_o sin_n 300._o again_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o less_o we_o find_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o beâ—ing_v assure_v that_o this_o desire_n do_v great_o please_v god_n who_o desire_v and_o will_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v this_o do_v faith_n which_o judge_v it_o a_o precious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o great_o hunger_v and_o thir_v after_o it_o and_o so_o obtain_v it_o for_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o monpel_v theodore_n beza_n say_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o heart_n inward_o touch_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v for_o than_o must_v thou_o know_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n good_a will_n to_o thou_o 1._o kimnitius_fw-la say_v when_o i_o have_v a_o good_a desire_n though_o it_o do_v scarce_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o little_a and_o slender_a sigh_n i_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o work_v his_o good_a work_n catech._n vrsinus_n say_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a and_o weak_a yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o strive_n against_o his_o natural_a doubt_n both_o can_v and_o mâ—st_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n again_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o already_o because_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v careless_a bradford_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o pardon_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v take_v of_o he_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n for_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o child_n taffine_fw-la say_v our_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o may_v be_v lively_o feel_v of_o we_o but_o if_o they_o which_o feel_v themselves_o in_o such_o estate_n desire_v to_o have_v these_o feeling_n namely_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n if_o thâ—y_v ask_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n this_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o â—â—ey_n have_v faith_n already_o for_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o
holy_a spirit_n who_o bring_v it_o forth_o only_o in_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n then_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o woman_n that_o feel_v the_o moon_n of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o body_n though_o very_o weak_a assure_v herself_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o she_o go_v with_o a_o live_a child_n so_o if_o we_o have_v these_o motion_n these_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_v before_o mention_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v also_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o hate_n and_o flee_v sin_n if_o thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o infirmity_n corruption_n if_o have_v offend_v god_n thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o abstain_v if_o thou_o thou_o avoide_v the_o occasion_n if_o thou_o travaile_v to_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n if_o thou_o praie_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_n all_o these_o holy_a affection_n proceed_v from_o none_o other_o then_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o many_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o 6._o master_n knokes_n say_v albeit_o your_o pain_n sometime_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o you_o find_v no_o release_n nor_o comfort_n neither_o in_o spirit_n nor_o body_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n can_v only_o sob_v unto_o god_n despair_v not_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o heart_n desire_v and_o destitute_a you_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flesh_n natural_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o present_a torment_n the_o devil_n at_o one_o do_v cry_n god_n be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o help_n nor_o remedy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o such_o time_n i_o say_v to_o sob_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o secret_a seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n elect_a child_n and_o that_o only_a sob_n be_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n then_o without_o this_o cross_n to_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v even_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n more_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v against_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o weakness_n be_v faith_n indeed_o then_o some_o be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v want_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n answer_n justify_v faith_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o very_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o some_o apprehension_n and_o assuranee_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n or_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o for_o age_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v yet_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o cause_v a_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v abraham_n david_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o all_o believer_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o lively_a faith_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o all_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o faith_n low_a than_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o true_a faith_n call_v a_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n and_o it_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v enfold_v as_o it_o be_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n in_o the_o bud_n for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v this_o weak_a faith_n can_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o pardon_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n pardon_v and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o themâ—â—or_n in_o that_o they_o do_v and_o can_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v they_o do_v indeed_o apprehend_v god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v this_o which_o i_o say_v will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v consider_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o virtue_n or_o because_o it_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n crucify_v who_o faith_n apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n &_o matter_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o for_o faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n offer_v and_o give_v therefore_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o follow_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o it_o do_v weak_o apprehend_v or_o at_o the_o least_o cause_n a_o man_n only_o to_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o apprehend_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o justify_v though_o our_o apprehension_n be_v necessary_a yet_o our_o salvation_n stand_v rather_o in_o this_o that_o god_n apprehende_v we_o for_o his_o own_o then_o that_o we_o apprehend_v he_o phil._n 3.12_o out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n spring_v another_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n itself_o that_o be_v if_o man_n endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v their_o do_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v accept_v their_o little_a and_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o here_o remember_v i_o put_v this_o caveat_n that_o this_o endeavour_n must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o very_a mind_n conscience_n will_n &_o affection_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o thus_o this_o endeavour_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o heathen_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n who_o accept_v the_o thing_n do_v as_o well_o do_v if_o the_o child_n show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v iv._o conclusion_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o the_o exposition_n understand_v this_o conclusion_n as_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o with_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n itself_o when_o be_v in_o distress_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v god_n accept_v the_o very_a groan_n sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o perplex_a heart_n as_o the_o prayer_n itself_o rom._n 8._o 26._o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o god_n fine_a augustine_n say_v well_o sometime_o our_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a and_o almost_o no_o prayer_n nay_o sometime_o it_o be_v altogether_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v with_o grief_n perceive_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o now_o pray_v indeed_o hierome_n say_v pelagium_fw-la then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n again_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v imperfect_a
the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n here_o a_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n exist_v or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v some_o be_v positive_a other_o primitive_a thing_n positive_a be_v all_o substance_n together_o with_o those_o their_o property_n effect_n inclination_n and_o affection_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v and_o imprint_v in_o their_o nature_n the_o thing_n be_v call_v privative_a which_o grant_v or_o presuppose_v the_o absence_n of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n the_o which_o proper_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o exist_v but_o rather_o the_o absence_n of_o that_o good_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n sin_n have_v two_o part_n a_o defect_n or_o impotency_n and_o be_v a_o confusion_n or_o disturbance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n impotency_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a want_n or_o loss_n of_o that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v ingraft_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o fall_n be_v effect_v on_o this_o manner_n first_o god_n create_v his_o reasonable_a creature_n good_a indeed_o but_o withal_o changeable_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a good_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o second_o god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a deu._n 13.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n three_o in_o this_o trial_n god_n do_v not_o assist_v they_o with_o new_a grace_n to_o stand_v but_o for_o just_a cause_n forsake_v they_o last_o after_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o fall_v quite_o from_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o a_o man_n stay_v up_o a_o staff_n from_o the_o ground_n it_o stand_v upright_o but_o if_o he_o never_o so_o little_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o fall_v of_o itself_o the_o fall_n be_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o understanding_n point_v at_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n approve_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o will_n make_v especial_a choice_n thereof_o they_o albeit_o they_o may_v free_o by_o their_o integrity_n have_v choose_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o god_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n jud._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8.44_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n consider_v first_o their_o corruption_n arise_v from_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v either_o that_o fearful_a malice_n and_o hatred_n by_o which_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n or_o their_o insatiable_a desire_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n to_o the_o effect_v whereof_o they_o neglect_v neither_o force_n nor_o fraud_n 1._o joh._n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v eph._n 6.12_o you_o strive_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o supercelestial_a thing_n ii_o their_o degree_n and_o diversity_n for_o of_o these_o angel_n one_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o rest_n attendant_n the_o chief_a be_v beelzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o world_n far_o above_o they_o all_o in_o malice_n matth._n 25.41_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v revel_v 12._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o dragon_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v minister_a angel_n be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o the_o devil_n in_o accomplish_v his_o wickedness_n iii_o their_o punishment_n god_n after_o their_o fall_n give_v they_o over_o to_o perpetual_a torment_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n jude_n vers_fw-la 6.2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n this_o he_o do_v first_o to_o admonish_v man_n what_o great_a punishment_n they_o deserve_v second_o to_o show_v that_o grievous_a sin_n must_v more_o grievous_o be_v punish_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o both_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o sin_n their_o punishment_n be_v easy_a or_o more_o grievous_a their_o easy_a punishment_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v their_o dejection_n from_o heaven_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o god_n cast_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v into_o hell_n the_o second_o be_v the_o abridge_n and_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n job._n 1._o 12._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o upon_o he_o lie_v not_o thy_o hand_n the_o more_o grievous_a pain_n be_v that_o torment_n in_o the_o deep_a which_o be_v endless_a &_o infinite_a in_o time_n and_o measure_n luk._n 8.31_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a chap._n 11._o of_o man_n fall_n and_o disobedience_n adam_n fall_n be_v his_o willing_a revolt_n to_o disobedience_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o adam_n fall_n we_o may_v note_v the_o manner_n greatness_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o i._o the_o manner_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o devil_n have_v immediate_o before_o fall_v himself_o insinuate_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o both_o the_o punishment_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o word_n unto_o they_o second_o by_o this_o his_o legerdemain_n he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n three_o be_v thus_o blind_v they_o begin_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n four_o they_o thus_o doubt_v be_v move_v to_o behold_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n five_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o but_o they_o desire_v it_o six_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o act_n they_o become_v utter_o disloyal_a to_o god_n gen._n 3.1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8_o thus_o without_o constraint_n they_o willing_o fall_v from_o their_o integrity_n god_n upon_o just_a cause_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o free_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o man_n fall_n be_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o bare_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o transgâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n must_v be_v esteem_v not_o by_o the_o external_a object_n or_o the_o baseness_n of_o a_o apple_n but_o by_o the_o offâ—nâ—â—_n it_o contain_v against_o god_n majesty_n this_o offence_n appear_v by_o many_o trespass_n commit_v in_o that_o action_n the_o 1._o be_v doubt_v of_o god_n word_n 2_o want_v of_o faith_n for_o they_o believe_v not_o god_n threaten_v in_o that_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o devil_n promise_n you_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n they_o cease_v to_o fear_v god_n punishment_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o great_a dignity_n 3._o their_o curiosity_n in_o
forsake_v god_n word_n and_o seek_v other_o wisdom_n 4._o their_o pride_n in_o seek_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o become_v like_o god_n 5._o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n 7._o ingratitude_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v expel_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o despise_v that_o bless_a union_n 8._o they_o murder_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o progeny_n iii_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n out_o of_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n arise_v the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n whereby_o god_n have_v include_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o condemnation_n of_o other_o rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o must_v consider_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o adam_n both_o transgression_n and_o guiltiness_n whereby_o in_o his_o fin_n all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n ener_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v ready_a adam_n be_v not_o then_o a_o private_a man_n but_o represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o good_a he_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o evil_a elsewhere_o both_o be_v common_a to_o other_o with_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o man_n rise_v again_o again_o when_o adam_n offend_v his_o posterity_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n issue_n and_o therefore_o take_v part_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n with_o he_o hebr._n 7.9,10_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v levi_n etc._n etc._n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o chap._n 12._o of_o original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o former_a transgression_n arise_v another_o namely_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v corruption_n engender_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n whereby_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v prone_a and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a psal._n 1.1_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 33._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o hebr._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o corruption_n of_o man_n substance_n but_o only_o of_o faculty_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a nor_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o equal_o in_o all_o be_v because_o some_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n some_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n some_o neither_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o good_a ointment_n by_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n or_o because_o god_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o soul_n into_o infant_n do_v utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o do_v he_o loose_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o whereas_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o common_a fire_n in_o a_o town_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o search_v how_o it_o come_v as_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o much_o of_o god_n image_n we_o yet_o retain_v 2._o how_o much_o sin_n man_n receive_v from_o adam_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o afterward_o i._o in_o the_o mind_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v certain_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n punish_v transgression_n that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o must_v reverence_v our_o superior_n &_o not_o harm_v our_o neighbour_n but_o even_o these_o notion_n they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o bereave_v man_n of_o all_o excuse_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n rom._n 1.19,20_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n man_n mind_n receive_v from_o adam_n 1._o ignorance_n namely_o a_o want_n or_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v his_o sincere_a worship_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ii_o impotency_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n iii_o vanity_n in_o that_o the_o mind_n think_v falsehood_n truth_n and_o truth_n falsehood_n eph._n 4.7_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o which_o believe_v 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n prou._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n iv._o a_o natural_a inclination_n only_o to_o conceive_v and_o devise_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o jere._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o original_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o man_n nature_n this_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v 1._o a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o they_o be_v convert_v rom._n 1.28_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n isaiah_n 29.9_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 4._o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n &_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o
for_o in_o this_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o the_o petition_n be_v only_a testification_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o authentical_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o man_n common_o take_v it_o not_o only_o for_o this_o end_n to_o answer_v the_o minister_n pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o thing_n desire_v 2._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o prayer_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n mat_n 9.11_o lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o never_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o true_a faith_n be_v imperfect_a be_v always_o accompany_v with_o doubt_v more_o or_o less_o wherefore_o the_o heart_n that_o never_o feel_v doubt_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o faith_n but_o with_o presumption_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o they_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n do_v never_o strive_v till_o they_o meet_v no_o more_o do_v doubt_v and_o faith_n till_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o conclude_v we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a work_n prayer_n be_v in_o which_o two_o most_o excellent_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v show_v forth_o hunger_a after_o mercy_n &_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o obtain_n of_o it_o this_o may_v move_v man_n to_o learn_v to_o pray_v prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o direct_v god_n church_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a and_o unless_o they_o be_v frame_v after_o this_o prayer_n they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o direction_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v by_o it_o must_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o want_v therein_o to_o be_v bewail_v &_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o which_o end_n it_o have_v be_v expound_v 2._o know_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n require_v thus_o much_o skill_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refer_v every_o want_n and_o grace_n to_o one_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n for_o example_n feel_v in_o himself_o pride_n of_o heart_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o want_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n and_o feel_v a_o rebellion_n and_o slowness_n in_o do_v god_n commandment_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n thus_o every_o want_n he_o must_v refer_v to_o his_o proper_a head_n again_o he_o must_v refer_v every_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o one_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n as_o strength_n in_o temptation_n to_o the_o six_o affiance_n in_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o four_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o must_v before_o he_o pray_v consider_v what_o be_v his_o want_n and_o imperfection_n which_o most_o trouble_v he_o as_o also_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v obtain_v then_o for_o the_o help_a of_o his_o memory_n he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o petition_n &_o he_o must_v set_v those_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o mind_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o petition_n and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o second_o petition_n must_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n thus_o a_o man_n keep_v in_o mind_n the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n as_o they_o stand_v shall_v be_v able_a by_o refer_v every_o grace_n and_o want_v to_o his_o proper_a head_n to_o make_v distinct_a prayer_n and_o to_o vary_v it_o as_o time_n place_n and_o other_o occasion_n shall_v move_v he_o quest._n must_v we_o of_o necessity_n follow_v all_o the_o petition_n in_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n ans._n no_o but_o only_o those_o which_o do_v principal_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n as_o paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n coloss._n 1.9,10_o and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o petition_n again_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v make_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o this_o prayer_n if_o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n which_o every_o petition_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o and_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n thus_o let_v a_o man_n remember_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n let_v he_o then_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o petition_n &_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n after_o the_o order_n of_o they_o turn_v every_o petition_n into_o a_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n quest._n 1._o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o use_v a_o voice_n in_o prayer_n answ._n in_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n for_o the_o minister_n iâ—_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o conceive_v they_o give_v assent_v for_o private_a prayer_n use_v of_o a_o voice_n be_v convenient_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v donâ—_n in_o silence_n i._o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n to_o bless_v he_o withal_o jam._n 3.9_o ii_o god_n create_v the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o will_v be_v praise_v by_o both_o iii_o the_o voice_n often_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n do_v often_o draw_v out_o a_o voice_n the_o voice_n then_o in_o private_a prayer_n be_v requisite_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v omit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a moses_n and_o anna_n pray_v in_o silence_n quest._n 2._o what_o gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n ans._n the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o particular_a direction_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n pray_v in_o diverse_a gesture_n kneel_v standing_z grovel_a look_v to_o heaven_n look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n sit_v lie_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.41_o act._n 7._o god_n respect_v not_o the_o gesture_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o two_o thing_n must_v always_o be_v in_o gesture_n first_o that_o it_o be_v comely_a second_o that_o it_o do_v fit_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o we_o ask_v mercy_n to_o look_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n to_o look_v downward_o and_o to_o humble_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n question_n 3._o what_o place_n must_v we_o pray_v in_o ans._n the_o place_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n some_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o divine_a prayer_n ans._n the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v thereby_o may_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o mount_n peter_n on_o the_o house_n top_n paul_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n yet_o so_o that_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o public_a place_n as_o church_n chapel_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o in_o they_o be_v more_o holiness_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n quest._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n ans._n pray_v continual_o 1,5,7_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v any_o business_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n coloss._n 3._o 17._o or_o as_o daniel_n who_o pray_v thrice_o every_o day_n dan._n 6.11_o or_o as_o david_n who_o pray_v at_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noontide_n psal._n 55._o 18._o and_o seven_o time_n a_o â—aie_n that_o be_v many_z psal._n 119.140_o thus_o we_o shall_v pray_v continual_o every_o day_n afford_v three_o special_a